Skip to main content

Full text of "Latourette annals in America"

See other formats


929.2 

L351-t 

1279768 


COLLECTION 


LATOURETTE  ANNALS 
IN  AMERICA 

BY 


Lyman  E.  Latourette,  LL.B.,  M.A., 


☆ 


Published  1954 


CONTENTS 

. _ . 1279768 .  , 

Jean  and  Marie  (Mercereau)  LaTourette,  being  Huguenots, 
fled  from  France  about  the  time  of  revocation  in  1685 
of  the  Edict  of  Nantes.  _  I 

Writer's  historical  data  gathered  from  time  to  time  after 

colleqe  graduation.  _ _ _ _ _  2 

Chapter  I  —  LaTourette  Name  and  Origin  _  3 

Different  spelling  of  name  _ _ _  3 

Origin  of  name,  ancient,  and  used  early  in  Rome  _ - _  3 

Meaning  of  "LaTourette"  _ _ _  4 

V  \ 

Chapter  II  —  Flight  From  France  _  5 

Martha  Lamb's  History  of  New  York  City  shows  this  _  5 

First  record  in  America  is  Susanna  L.  who  marrie  d  John 

Ten  nissee  in  1681.  _  6 

Jean  and  Marie  came  by  ship  which  landed  in  stress  of  storm  ....  6 

WA  Marie  scalped  by  Indians  at  Schenectady  massacre  in  1690  _  7 

-  Marriage  in  1693  was  to  confirm  rights  as  husband  and  wife 

under  English  law.  _  7 

Charles  Weiss'  History  of  the  French  Protestant  Refugees 

confirms  their  flight  from  France.  _  7  &  8 

Rev.  James  A.  M.  LaTourette,  first  pastor  of  Dutch 

Reformed  Church,  Staten  Island,  1850.  _ _ _  8 

Birth  Places  of  Jean  and  Marie  _ _ _ _ _ _  8  &  9 

King  Louis  XIV's  persecution  of  Huguenots  _ _ _ _  9  ■ 

La  Rochelle  was  rallying  place  for  Huguenots  . . . .  9  &  10 

Marenne,  near  La  Rochelle,  almost  entirely  Protestant;  but 

their  temple  was  destroyed  by  order  of  the  king _ _ _ _  10 

Baird's  History  of  the  Huguenot  Emigration  to  America 

shows  the  persecution  and  emigration  to  America .  7,  9,  I  0  &  II 

Jean  and  Marie,  upon  reaching  New  York  City  in  1698  were 

among  friends.  . . . .  12 

Chapter  III  —  Conditions  in  France  Which  Caused  Flight  .  13-15 

Baird's  History  and  New  International  Enc.  show  unbear¬ 
able  hounding  and  treatment . 


13  &  14 


New  York  and  other  Colonies  were  greatly  advanced  by 

the  refugees.  _  14 

Chapter  IV  —  Condition  of  the  Colonies  in  America  _  I  6  &  I  7 

Indian  ravages  and  lack  of  stable  government  _ _ _  16 

Lack  of  printing  and  lack  of  transportation  _  17 

Chapter  V  —  First  Generation  of  LaTourettes  in  America  _  18-25 

Date  and  place  of  birth  of  Jean  and  Marie  _ _ _  18 

No  country,  no  citizenship,  no  home  and  no  legal  marriage  __  18  &  19 

Marriage  in  New  York  Colony  under  English  law  _  19 

Children  born  and  baptized  in  New  York  City  _  19 

Naturalization  of  Jean  _  20 

Removal  to  Staten  Island  _ 1 _  20 

Jean  was  one  of  three  trustees  of  the  church  at  Fresh  Kills,  He 
purchased  75  acres  for  himself  on  which  he  erected  a  stone 
house;  he  became  a  Church  Warden,  Justice  of  the  Court 
of  Common  Pleas  and  later  of  the  Court  of  Special  Session.  ....  2  I 

The  stone  house  remained  for  nearly  two  centuries.  It  was 

described  in  detail  in  1892.  _  22  &  23 

Jean  and  Marie  had  eight  children  who  are  listed  with  date 

of  births.  _  24 

Chapter  VI  —  John,  oldest  son  of  Jean  and  Marie,  inherited  the 
home  place  under  English  law  and  lived  there  until  his 
mother's  death  in  1733,  when  he  and  his  wife,  Marie  (a 
daughter  of  Joshue  Mercereau)  moved  to  Mariner's 
Harbor.  Their  children  are  listed  with  some  dates  of  birth.  _  26 

Chapter  VII  —  Peter  (next  son  of  Jean  and  Marie  married 
Marianne  (Mercereau);  lived  on  a  farm.  Their  children 
and  dates  of  baptism  are  given.  _  27 

Chapter  VIII  —  David  and  Catherine  (Poillon)  LaTourette  _  28 

Their  marriage,  activities  and  children  _ _ _  28 

Chapter  IX  —  Henry  LaTourette  of  Fresh  Kills  and  Susan  Parlier ..  29  -  37 
Born  1708,  died  1794;  next  to  youngest  son  of  the  refugees; 

prominent  as  a  weaver,  County  Coroner,  Church  Warden,  etc.  29 

Active  in  business;  acquired  land  on  S.  I.  and  N.  J. _ _  30 

His  will  divides  his  property  to  members  of  his  family;  he 


IV 


and  his  wife  remain  on  S.  I.  though  occupied  by  the  British 

and  Hessians;  his  sons  all  in  N.  J.  _  31 

His  sons  and  daughters  and  dates  of  birth  are  given  _  3  I  &  32 

Chapter  X  —  Susannah  L.  and  Peter  Cole  _  33  -  35 

Susannah  was  the  first  child  of  Henry  of  Fresh  Kills,  born  in 

1743,  married  Peter  Cole  in  1764.  _  31 

J.  F.  Keve  has  published  a  small  book,  "History  of  the  Keve 

Family,"  and  includes  the  family  of  Peter  and  Susannah.  _  33 

LaTourette  and  Mercereau  Coats  of  Arms _  33 

A  son,  John  LaTourette  Cole,  married  Theodocia  Fullwood, 

and  their  children  are  given.  _  34 

Chapter  XI  —  Henry  LaTourette  _  36  _  37 

Son  of  Henry  of  Fresh  Kills,  settled  in  a  part  of  N.  J.  which 
was  remote  at  the  time  (before  and  during  the 
Revolutionary  War)  _  36 

No  descendant  appears  except  a  daughter  _  37 

Chapter  XII  —  John  LaTourette  and  Elizabeth  Bond  _  38  -  42 

They  lived  at  Bond  Brook,  N.  J.  Family  of  ten  children  as  ......  38  &  39 

given,  with  dates  of  birth,  and  many  of  descendants  _  40  &  41 

LaTourettes  of  Broome  County,  N.  Y.  _  42 

Chapter  XIII  —  Peter  LaTourette  of  Vestal,  N.  Y.,  (Last  Son  of 

Henry  of  Fresh  Kills)  and  Elizabeth  Andre  Vette. _  43  -  47 

Sarah  Atwater  Goodyear,  a  granddaughter  of  this  Peter,  gave 
the  details  of  his  descendants  and  information  by  Rev.  James 
A.  M.  LaTourette  who  gave  the  ancestry  at  Rome  and  at 
Genoa  before  coming  to  France.  _ _ _  43 

The  family  of  Peter  of  Vestal  is  given  in  detail  _ _  44 

The  family  of  his  daughter  Elizabeth  and  of  his  son  Peter  are 

also  given  in  detail.  _ _ _ _ _ _  45 

News  clippings  give  further  data  and  Miss  Sarah  Atwater 
Goodyear  mentions  the  daughters  of  Rev.  James  A.  M.  L. 
who  prepared  a  family  chart . . . . .  46 

The  family  line  of  John,  son  of  Peter,  and  Ann  (Quigley)  L .  47 

Chapter  XIV  —  LaTourette  Line  as  Given  by  Rev.  James 

A.  M.  L.,  and  Other  Data .  47 . 66 

v 


Family  chart  and  comments  . . . . . . .  48-49 

His  direct  descent  is  given,  also  that  of  Richard  Crocheron  L. 

and  of  his  sister.  _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _  50 

Records  of  St.  Andrews  Church  _  51 

Records  of  Huguenot  Society,  N.  Y.  _  51 

N.  Y.  Geneological  and  Biological  Records  _  52 

Bayles'  History  of  Richmond  Co.  _  53  &  54 

Early  Churches  in  Richmond  Co.  and  the  one  that  Jean 

helped  to  build.  _  53 

Further  data  by  Bayles  _  54 

Will  of  David  LaTourette,  1799  _  54 

Tombstones  of  St.  Andrews  Church  _  54 

Tombstones  of  Woodrow  Church  yard  _  54  &  55 

Clute's  History  of  Richmond  Co.  _  55 

N.  Y.  Historical  Manuscripts  _  55 

Abraham  L.  of  Tottenville,  S.  I.,  and  Family  Bible _  55  &  56 

Other  data  by  Abraham  and  his  line  of  descent _  57 

Paul  L.  of  Summerville,  S.  I.  _  57 

His  brother  John  and  Old  Family  Bible  _  58 

Lineage  disclosed  _  59  &  60 

Grave  Stones  of  Dutch  Reformed  Church  _  60  &  6 1 

Personal  interview  with  Richard  C.  L.  and  sister _  61 

Data  furnished  by  Mrs.  Cath.  Young  _ _ _  62  -  64 

Books  and  comments  _  64  -  66 

Chapter  XV  —  David  L.  of  Lodi  and  Hannah  Hegeman  _  67-71 

Oldest  son  of  John  L.  and  Elizabeth  Bond  of  Bound  Brook,  N.  J., 
a  comparatively  new  district;  lack  of  modern  transportation 

and  printing,  but  great  leaders.  _  67 

David  and  younger  brother  go  to  the  Lodi  community  at  an 
early  age.  They  farm  and  weave.  David  seeks  and  gains  a 
wife,  Hannah  Hegeman.  _  68 

Their  Family  Bible  gives  in  detail  their  children,  dates  of 

birth,  etc.  _ _ _ _ _ _  69 

Hannah's  ancestry  has  been  prepared  by  Laurence  LaTourette 

Driggs  and  published  in  the  S.  I.  Historical  Society  Record .  70 


VI 


David  was  industrious  and  a  good  provider;  loved  by  his 

family  which  was  large  (13).  _ _ _ _ _  69  &  79 

All  children  went  through  the  local  school,  none  went  further 
except  Lyman  D.  CM  who  worked  his  way  through  Waterloo 
Academy.  Rural  conditions  at  Lodi  made  life  interesting 
for  children.  _ _ _ _ _  70  &  7  I 

Chapter  XVI  —  Elizabeth  (Betsy)  L.  and  Charles  Kelly  _  72  -  74 

Jan.  II,  I  82  I ,  a  double  wedding  occurred,  the  above;  Mary 
Ann  and  John  Brown.  The  children  of  Betsy  and  Charles  were 
born  at  or  near  Lodi.  They  moved  to  Michigan,  near  Fenton; 

Charles  farmed  and  was  Justice  of  Peace;  about  1876  they 
moved  to  Oregon  City.  _  72 

Five  children  as  listed  _  73 

Everington  D.,  born  1833,  married  1852;  by  ox  team  to 

Oregon  City,  became  locally  prominent.  _  73 

They  have  descendants  as  listed.  _  73  &  74 

Other  descendants  of  Betsy  and  Charles  are  listed.  _  74 

Chapter  XVII  —  John,  First  Son  of  David  of  Lodi _  75  .  78 

John,  born  1808,  married  1830,  ran  a  barge  on  Erie  Canal  for 
some  years,  then  farmed  in  Michigan  until  1849  when  he  died 
attempting  to  reach  the  California  gold  mines.  His  children 
were  as  stated.  _  75 

His  daughter  Josephine  came  to  Oregon  in  1853,  married 
Joseph  Buchtel  in  I  855  who  became  prominent  in  many  ways 
in  and  about  Portland.  They  had  children  and  descendants  as 
stated.  Their  two  sons  also  became  prominent  in  Portland,  as 
shown.  Josephine  kept  a  Family  Bible  from  which  the  records 
were  taken.  _ _ _  76  _  73 

Chapter  XVIII  —  Mary  Ann  and  John  Brown  _  79-81 

Married  at  the  double  wedding  above  mentioned,  farmed 

in  Michigan,  had  descendants  as  listed _ _ _ _  80 

Their  daughter,  Mary  A.,  who  married  M.  R.  Hazlett,  became 
prominent  politically  in  Michigan,  but  retired  early  in  order 
to  care  for  her  mother.  With  limited  means  she  had  diffi¬ 
culties.  She  had  a  stout  heart  and  went  bravely  on.  ...  81 


VII 


They  came  to  Oregon  in  I  853  and  located  near  Salem.  Their 

descendants  are  as  listed _ _ _ _ ;t; _  82  &  83 

Chapter  XX  —  Orange  LaTourette  _ _ _ r _ _ _  84 

He  married,  had  descendants  as  listed,  took  part  in  Black 

Hawk  War,  Company  K,  and  farmed.  _  84  &  85 

Chapter  XXI  —  Hannah  Elmina  and  Emeline  _  86  &  87 

The  former  married  Ira  Dennis.  They  emigrated  to  Michigan 
and  then  to  Oregon.  Their  descendants  are  as  listed.  Most 
of  th  em  are  in  and  about  Portland.  _  86  -  88 

Emeline,  sister  of  Hannah  Elmina,  married  in  Lodi  a  man 
named  Bergen,  who  was  a  poor  provider.  Emeline  provided. 

They  had  a  daughter,  Addie,  who  married,  but  there  was  no 
issue.  _  88  &  89 

Chapter  XXII  —  Mehama  and  James  X.  Smith  _  90  &  9  I 

They  came  to  Oregon  in  I  858  and  settled  at  or  near  Salem, 

in  hotel  business.  Their  descendants  are  as  stated. _  90  &  9  I 

Chapter  XXIII  —  David  and  Emma  (Booth)  LaTourette  _  92  &  93 

David  engaged  in  banking  and  farming  at  and  near  Fentonville, 

Mich.  He  had  other  large  enterprises  which  he  conducted 

almost  single  handed  until  his  health  failed  in  1871.  He 

then  retired  and  his  oldest  son  took  over.  _  _  92 

His  family  was  as  listed  _  93 

Chapter  XXIV  —  Howard  Latourette  and  Descendants _  94  -  98 

He  was  married  and  had  children  as  listed  _  94 

The  descendants  were  as  shown  in  detail  _  94  -  98 

Chapter  XXV  —  Mary  Emma  Latourette _ _ _ _  99 

She  married  LeRoy  Driggs  and  had  descendants  as  indicated. 

Her  son,  Laurence  Latourette  Driggs,  did  much  work  on 
LaTourette  and  Hegeman  genealogy.  _  99 

Chapter  XXVI  —  Charles  D.  Latourette  and  His  Sister,  Lizzie  ..  100-104 

Charles  D.  took  to  law;  LL.B.  at  Ann  Arbor,  1878;  located 
at  Oregon  City  1879;  partner  DeWitt  Clinton  L.  1883;  title 
C.  D.  &  D.  C.  L _ _ _ _ - . - .  100 

Married  Sedonia  Shaw,  children  as  listed  . . . .  101 

VIII 


Descendants  as  stated  _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _  102  &  103 

Lizzie  Eliza  married  William  Warden;  descend¬ 
ants  as  stated  _ _ _ _ _ _  I  03  &  104 

Ida  Belle,  sister  of  Charles  and  Lizzie,  married  Frank  Donaldson; 

Children  as  stated.  _ _ _  104 

Chapter  XXVII  —  Lyman  D.  C.  and  Family  . . . . . .  I  05  -  I  I  I 

Getting  an  Education  _ _ _  |  05 

Teaching;  Crossing  plains  by  ox  team  _ _ _  I  06  &  107 

Gold  mines  in  California  _ _ _ _ _ _  108 

Store  at  Oregon  City  and  farming  _ _ _  |  09 

Marriages  and  children  _  109-  III 

Hannah  Sarepta,  youngest  sister  of  Lyman  D.  C.  _  I  I  I  &  I  12 

Marriage  and  descendants  _ _ _  |  |2 

Chapter  XXVIII  —  Descendants  of  Lyman  D.  C _ _  I  13  -  123 

Willard  H.,  first  son,  education,  activities  and  descendants.  I  13  -  115 

DeWitt  Clinton,  education,  activities  and  descendants.  _  115-  118 

Nina  Ann,  education  and  marriage;  no  descendant.  _  I  19 

Lyman  Ezra,  education,  activities,  marriage  and 

descendants.  _  II  9  &  120 

Nellie  Edith,  education  and  activities;  no  marriage.  _  120 

Edward  Everett,  education,  activities,  marriage  and 

descendants.  _  120-  123 

Lucy  Alfreda,  education,  activities  and  marriage;  no  children  ....  123 

Chapter  XXVIII  —  John  and  Sarah  (Schenk)  LaTourette  and 

Descendants _ _ _ _  124-  128 

Their  children  and  descendants . . . . . .  |  24  -  127 

Some  of  their  activities,  especially  spinning  and  weaving  ....  127  -  131 

Military  service  . . . . . . .  128 

Additional  family  data  . . . .  128-  130 

Concluding  Statement .  |  32 


IX 


Home 


Built  by  Jean  and  Marie  (Mercereau)  LaTourette 
at  Fresh  Kills,  Staten  Island,  in  1699. 


Home  of  Richard  Crocheron  and  Sister,  Staten  Island,  N.  Y. 


\ 


X 


* 


Lyman  D.  C.  Latourette 
of  Oregon  City 


Katherine  Young  and  Husband 
of  Crawfordsville,  Ind. 


Home  Built  by  John  LaTourette  of  Covington,  Ind. 


XI 


Lyman  D.  C.  La+ourette's  Farm  House  and  Living  Room 
near  Oregon  City,  Oregon 


XII 


LATOURETTE  ANNALS  IN  AMERICA 


Lyman  E.  Latourette,  LL.B.,  M.A.,  LL.D. 


PREFACE 

Th  is  compilation  is  intended  as  a  basis  for  more  complete  stud¬ 
ies  anent  the  annals  and  descendents  of  Jean  LaTourette  and  Marie 
(Mercereau)  LaTourette,  who  fled  from  France  about  the  time  the 
Edict  of  Nantes  was  revoked  in  1685  by  Louis  XIV.  It  will  be  recalled 
that  the  Edict  was  made  at  Nantes,  France,  on  April  13,  1598,  as  a 
means  of  quieting  the  conflict  between  Protestants  (F-luguenots)  and 
Catholics  during  the  period  of  the  Religious  Reformation..  The  Edict 
purported  to  give  the  Huguenots  a  measure  of  liberty  in  belief  and 
worship  and  protection  against  persecution.  The  revocation  not  only 
terminated  this  liberty  and  protection  but  instituted  new  measures  for 
compelling  the  "heretics"  to  abjure  their  faith  and  become  good  Cath¬ 
olics.  It  will  also  be  recalled  that  the  strife  resulted  from  a  form  of 
intolerance,  which,  at  this  time,  is  difficult  to  understand,  but  which 
resulted  in  wars,  and  rumors  of  wars,  murder,  "dragonage"  and  cruel¬ 
ties  almost  beyond  comprehension. 

The  writer  (now  81  years  of  age)  was  inspired,  when  a  youth,  to 
learn  more  about  the  LaTourette  ancestry  in  America  by  hearing  his 
father  tell  about  his  brothers  and  sisters,  some  of  his  aunts  and  uncles 
«n  Indiana,  New  York  and  New  Jersey,  and  how  their  ancestors,  being 
Huguenots,  had  fled  to  America  from  France,  their  property  being 
confiscated,  and  how  provision  was  subsequently  made  for  restoration 
of  its  value  to  the  heirs  who  could  prove  their  descent  and  heirship. 
Youth  and  inexperience  did  not  prevent  a  resolution  to  do  something 
about  it  when  able.  As  time  went  on  and  something  was  done,  it  was 
found  that  the  number  of  heirs  was  so  great  that  the  amount  coming 
to  each  would  be  about  nothing,  whether  the  confiscated  property 
was  little  or  much.  The  question,  however,  was  found  to  be  a  challenge 
— enticing  and  educational.  The  data  collected  and  presented  here 
may  be  helpful  and  beneficial  to  the  many  who  now  and  in  the  future 
will  carry  the  blood  and  genes  of  Jean  LaTourette  and  Marie  (Mercer¬ 
eau)  LaTourette. 


The  writer's  work  of  gathering  the  facts  has  been  carried  on  from 
time  to  time  after  finishing  college  (McMinnville,  now  Linfield)  in  Ore¬ 
gon,  while  pursuing  courses  at  Columbia  University,  New  York,  leading 
to  the  degrees  of  LL.B.  and  A.M.  in  1899,  and  while  practicing  law  in 
Oregon.  This  volume  is  the  result  of  many  personal  interviews,  much 
corrsepondence,  many  visits  to  libraries,  court  houses,  and  the  taking 
of  many  notes,  and  some  full  copies,  from  old  Bibles,  wills,  deeds,  etc. 

The  writer  wishes  here  to  express  his  appreciation  of  the  kindly 
acts  of  all  who  have  been  consulted. 


/ 


2 


Chapter  I 

LATOURETTE  NAME  AND  ORIGIN 

The  writer's  father,  Lyman  D.  C.  Latourette,  who  came  to  Oregon 
in  1848  by  ox  team  and  prarie  schooner  before  Oregon  was  a  state 
or  even  established  as  a  Territory  of  the  United  States,  rendered  the 
name  as  given  in  this  paragraph.  Others  in  Oregon  bearing  the  name 
have,  for  the  most  part,  used  the  same  form. 

Elsewhere  in  the  United  States,  the  form  is  usually  LaTourette,  al¬ 
though  two  "r's"  are  often  used,  thus:  LaTourrette.  This  latter  form  seems 
to  be  the  older  form.  It  is  the  form  used  by  the  ancestor  who  fled  from 
France  when  he  signed  his  petition  to  the  Governor  "of  the  Province 
of  New  York  and  all  the  territories  and  tracts  of  land  depending  there¬ 
on  in  America"  in  1695  for  denizenship.  This  was  when  New  York  was 
as  much  an  Indian  country  as  the  Oregon  country  was  in  1848  when  it 
embraced  all  of  what  is  now  Oregon,  Washington,  Idaho  and  a  part 
of  Montana  and  Wyoming,  exteding  from  California  to  what  is  now 
Canada.  In  church  records,  census  records,  and  many  other  places,  the 
name  is  so  poorly  rendered  that  it  is  at  times  almost  doubtful. 

Th  e  origin  of  the  name  is  uncertain,  but  very  old.  The  Rev.  James 
A.  M.  LaTourette,  who,  in  the  latter  half  of  the  last  century,  took  an  in¬ 
terest  in  family  history  and  traveled  a  great  deal,  wrote,  in  correspond¬ 
ence  with  Sarah  Atwater  Goodyear  (date  of  the  letter  being  Sep¬ 
tember  25,  1897)  King  Ferry,  P.O.,  Cayuga  County,  New  York,  that  he 
had  been  at  the  early  home  of  the  family  in  Genoa,  Italy,  and  had  walked 
the  Via  Della  Torretta,  and  the  Piazza  Della  Torretta  of  Rome,  named  "for 
the  family  hundreds  of  years  ago  before  being  driven  into  France."  In 
another  letter  to  Mrs.  Goodyear  dated  March  12,  1897,  the  Rev.  La- 
Tourette  wrote  from  Fort  Worth,  New  Mexico:  "We  are  really  old  Ital¬ 
ians.  When  in  Italy  I  received  marked  attention  on  account  of  it.  Our 
ancestors  were  about  700  years  in  France.  Jean  LaTourette's  name  is 
recorded  as  one  of  the  two  anciens  (elders)  of  the  French  Church  in 
Pine  Street,  New  York,  in  1690.  Pierre,  son  of  Jean,  was  baptised  there." 

By  referring  to  a  map  of  Rome,  the  Via  and  Piazza  above  mention¬ 
ed  will  be  found  about  midway  between  the  Pantheon  erected  by  Had¬ 
rian  123  A.D.  (replacing  the  one  erected  by  Agrippa  27  B.C.)  in  memory 
of  Caesar  Augustus,  and  the  Mausoleum  of  Augustus.  A  Tumulus  Tor¬ 
retta  is  also  shown  about  two  miles  southwest  of  ancient  Veii,  and  perhaps 


3 


fifteen  miles  from  Rome  at  the  forks  of  Via  Claudia  and  Via  Cassia.  (See 
Murray's  Handbook  of  Rome  and  Its  Environs,  and  Sir  Williams  Gale's 
Topography  of  Rome).  By  referring  to  Saint  Martins  Diet.  Geographic 
Universelle,  heading  "Tourrette,"  and  to  Grand  Dictionaire  Du  XIX  Siecle, 
Francais,  Paris,  I  875,  Tome  I  5,  subject  "Tourette,"  one  may  see  that  the 
name  is  not  uncommon  in  the  southern  portion  of  France. 


The  meaning  of  the  word  LaTourette  is  the  little  tower,  according 
to  tradition,  "la"  being  the  feminine  article  for  "the"  in  French,  "tour" 
being  a  feminine  noun  for  "tower,"  and  "ette"  being  the  diminutive  for 
"little."  French  and  Italian  dictionaries  support  this  view,  for  the  word 
"tour"  in  French  becomes  "tor"  in  Italian,  and  the  same  word  root  even 
goes  back  to  the  Greek.  Webster's  International  Dictionary  gives  the 
origin  of  the  word  "tower"  as  Old  French,  tour,  tor  or  tur;  French,  tour, 
Latin,  turris,  akin  to  Greek  torris.  Likewise,  our  word  "turret"  is  given 
as  Old  English  touret,  Old  French  touretta,  Latin  turris. 


4 


Chapter  II 

FLIGHT  FROM  FRANCE  AND  SETTLEMENT  IN  AMERICA 


A  brief  narrative  of  the  flight  from  France  is  given  at  p.  383,  Vol¬ 
ume  II,  note  I,  of  Mrs.  Martha  J.  Lamb's  "History  of  the  City  of  New 
York,"  in  connection  with  a  reference  to  John  Broome,  who  was  one  of 
the  leading  builders  of  New  York  City  in  the  17th  century,  as  follows: 

"John  Broome,  for  six  successive  years  lieutenant-governor  of  the  State, 
was  born  and  educated  in  New  York,  studying  law  in  the  office  of  Gov¬ 
ernor  William  Livingston,  although  diverted  from  the  legal  profession 
into  the  important  business  of  his  brother,  Samuel  Broome,  who  married 
Miss  Nugent.  .  .  .  His  father  was  an  Englishman,  his  mother  a  French 
woman,  Marie  de  la  Tourette.  The  parents  of  t! .is  lady  were  the  young 
Count  and  Countess  de  la  Tourette  of  an  ancient  Huguenot  family,  and 
were  residents  of  the  old  chateau  in  La  Vendee  when  the  the  edict  of 
Nantes  was  revoked.  The  count  was  informed  that  his  name  was  on  the 
list  of  proscribed,  and  that  an  unsuccessful  attempt  to  escape  would  cost 
him  his  life.  He  proceeded  to  give  a  large  entertainment,  to  which  all  of 
the  neighboring  gentry  were  invited,  and  when  the  gayety  was  at  its 
height,  stole  with  the  countess  from  the  banqueting  hall  and  escaped  on 
foot  to  the  seashore,  where  a  vessel  bound  for  Charleston  lay  at  anchor 
taking  with  them  only  their  jewels  and  the  Huguenot  Bible.  The  ship  was 
cast  away  on  Staten  Island,  where  the  countess  gave  birth  to  the  daugh¬ 
ter  who  subsequently  became  the  mother  of  John  Broome.  The  reader 
has  observed  the  name  of  this  gentleman  on  the  Revolutionary  Commit¬ 
tee  and  in  the  New  York  Congress  during  the  War.  He  married  Rebecca 
Lloyd  of  Lloyd's  Neck.  He  was  an  alderman  of  the  city  at  one  time,  City 
Treasurer,  President  of  the  Chamber  of  Commerce,  and  also  President  of 
the  New  York  Insurance  Company . " 

Pages  88,  326,  468  and  575  show  some  of  the  other  activities  in 
which  John  Broome  was  engaged.  It  seems  also  that  Broome  Street  in 
New  York  City  was  named  for  either  him  or  his  brother. 

The  probate  records  of  Richmond  County  (Staten  Island)  show 
(in  Vol.  A  of  Wills,  p.  106)  the  will  of  Henry  LaTourette  of  Fresh  Kills, 
where  it  is  provided  that  the  executors  shall  deposit  in  "the  hands  of 
my  cousin  John  Broome  of  the  City  of  New  York,  merchant,"  300  pounds, 
to  be  put  out  at  five  per  cent  interest,  the  interest  to  be  paid  to  Henry, 
son  of  the  testator. 

This  Henry  LaTourette  (the  father)  was,  as  will  be  shown  later,  a 
son  (next  to  the  youngest)  of  Jean  LaTourette  and  Marie  (Mercereau) 


5 


LaTourette.  He  was  born  in  1708  and  died  in  1794.  He  was  prominent 
as  a  business  man  and  a  Judge  of  the  Court  of  Common  Pleas,  and 
active  in  the  Huguenot  French  Church  at  Fresh  Kills,  Staten  Island. 

The  above  quotation  from  Martha  Lamb's  "History  of  the  City 
of  New  York"  is  disappointing  in  that  it  fails  to  give  any  dates  and  gives 
but  few  names  of  places  and  persons.  The  account  of  the  escape  from 
France,  however,  is  not  unlike  that  by  which  other  Huguenot  Protestants 
escaped  from  France  both  before  and  after  the  revocation  in  1685  of 
the  Edict  of  Nantes.  In  Charles  W.  Baird's  "History  of  the  Huguenot 
Emigration  to  America"  at  p.  325,  this  appears: 

Andre  Sigourney,  and  Charlotte  Pairan,  his  wife,  were  living  in 
comfortable  circumstances  in  LaRochelle,  when  the  quartering  of  troops 
commenced.  Determined  not  to  renounce  their  faith,  they  had  their  plans 
for  escape,  and  succeeded  in  quietly  transferring  a  portion  of  their  ef¬ 
fects  to  a  vessel  in  the  harbor.  The  day  fixed  upon  for  the  attempt  to 
leave  was  a  holiday.  The  family  provided  a  bountiful  feast  for  the  soldiers 
billeted  upon  them,  and  while  these  were  in  the  height  of  their  carousal, 
they  departed  unobserved.  The  weather  was  stormy  and  they  had  a 
rough  and  perilous  passage  across  the  channel,  but  reached  England 
safely." 

In  The  next  chapter,  more  will  be  written  about  conditions  in  France 
at  the  time  the  Huguenots  were  leaving  by  every  possible  means  and 
in  great  numbers. 

The  first  record  that  the  writer  has  found  of  a  LaTourette  in  Amer¬ 
ica  appears  in  Bergen's  "Early  Settlers  of  King's  County,  N.  Y.,"  at  p.  354, 
where  it  is  stated  that  on  October  14,  1681,  John  Tennissee  married 
Susanna  LaTourette,  and  they  afterwards  had  several  children  whose 
names  and  dates  of  birth  are  given.  She  probably  left  France  the  same 
year  or  shortly  before.  King  County  is  on  the  southwest  corner  of  Long 
Island,  across  The  Narrows  from  Staten  Island. 

The  next  item  of  interest  is  in  J.  B.  Wilkinson's  "Annals  of  Bingham¬ 
ton"  (N.Y.,  1840),  at  p.  107,  where  it  is  stated  that  John  Mercereau 
lived  in  France,  and  had  children,  Joshua,  Paul,  Daniel,  Mary  and  Mar-^ 
tha.  The  children  went  to  England  in  1685.  All,  except  Paul,  sailed  for 
Philadelphia.  In  consequence  of  distress  of  weather,  the  ship  was  obliged 
to  put  in  at  New  York.  Paul  remained  in  England;  Daniel  settled  in  Staten 
Island;  Mary  married  John  Latourette;  and  Martha  married  Mr.  Shadine. 
Their  mother  died  in  this  country  and  was  buried  in  the  French  Church 
yard  on  Staten  Island. 


6 


"Mary,  who  married  Mr.  Latourette  was  in  the  Great  Massacre  of 
Schenectady  in  1690.  She  was  scalped  and  left  for  dead;  all  her  children 
butchered  by  the  Indians;  her  husband  probably  dead  before  or  killed 
in  the  massacre.  .  .  .  She  spent  the  rest  of  her  days  with  her  brother, 
Joshua,  who,  it  is  believed,  lived  on  Staten  Island  also,  and  who  was 
the  maternal  grandfather  of  Esquire  LaGrange,  and  the  grandfather 
of  Judge  Mercereau,  and  great  grandfather  of  Peter  LaTourette,  who 
settled  in  Vestal  where  his  son  Henry,  and  David  Ross  now  own  and 
live."  (Wilkinson  Annals). 

i 

The  above  should  be  compared  with  a  foot  note  at  p.  20,  Vol.  2, 
"Baird's  History  of  the  Huguenot  Emigration  to  America,"  which  reads: 

"This  family  (Mercereau)  was  in  New  York  as  early  as  the  year  1689. 

Joshua  Mercereau,  de  Moise  en  Saintonge,  married  Marie  Chadaine, 

July  16,  1693,  Daniel  of  Moise  married  Susanne  Marie  Doucinet,  August 
6,  1693.  Marie  de  Moise  married  John  LaTourette,  July  16,  1693.  Eliz¬ 
abeth,  another  sister  apparently,  was  already  the  wife  of  Pierre  Masse', 
whose  son  Daniel  was  presented  for  baptism  May  5,  1689.  (Records  of 
French  Church  in  New  York)." 

Apparently  the  marriage  here  mentioned  of  John  LaTourette  and 
Marie  Mercereau  was  to  confirm  ("solemnize")  their  marriage  in  France 
at  a  time  when  Huguenots  were  deprived  of  civil  rights.  (See  ch.  V). 
Moreover,  their  certificates  had  probably  been  lost  and  the  record 
destroyed.  It  will  be  noted  that  King  Louis  XIV,  after  revoking  the  Edict 
of  Nantes,  caused  the  Huguenot  churches  (temples)  -to  be  destroyed. 

It  is  apparent  that  Mr.  Wilkinson  was  in  error  in  assuming  that 
Marie's  husband  was  dead  or  killed  in  the  massacre,  and  that  she  spent 
the  rest  of  her  days  with  her  brother.  There  is  an  abundance  of  records 
showing  that  she  and  Jean  lived  together  in  New  York  City  until  about 
1698  when  they  moved  to  Staten  Island,  took  part  in  erecting  a  French 
Church  at  Fresh  Kills,  purchased  property  and  established  their  home 
near  the  Church;  and  they  both  lived  there  the  remainder  of  their 
lives. 

Martha  Lamb's  account  of  the  flight  from  France  is  similar  to  the 
account  given  in  the  "History  of  the  French  Protestant  Refugees"  by 
M.  Charles  Weiss,  with  an  American  appendix  by  a  descendant  of  the 
Huguenots,  except  that  here  the  name  is  given  as  "Henri"  in  place  of 
"the  Count."  The  Weiss  history  reads  as  follows: 

"The  early  history  of  some  of  these  Richmond  County  (Staten  Island) 


7 


Huguenots  is  almost  the  reality  of  romance.  Henri  de  La  Tourette  fled 
from  La  Vendee  after  the  revocation;  and,  to  avoid  suspicion,  gave  a 
large  entertainment;  and,  whilst  the  guests  were  assembled,  he  suddenly 
left  with  his  wife  for  the  sea  coast.  This  was  not  far  off,  and  which  he 
reached,  when  he  escaped  on  board  a  vessel  bound  for  Charleston.  The 
ship  was  either  cast  away  upon  the  shores  of  Staten  Island,  or  made  har¬ 
bor  in  distress.  A  long  list  of  respectable  and  pious  descendants  trace 
their  origin  to  this  source;  and  one  of  them  is  now  a  pastor  of  a  Dutch 
Reformed  Church  not  far  from  Richmond.  The  chateau  of  La  Tourette  is 
still  standing  in  France,  and  a  branch  of  the  family  exists  there.  Some 
years  ago  one  of  the  name  visited  this  country  for  the  purpose  of  obtain¬ 
ing  the  old  Family  Bible,  but  he  was  unsuccessful,  as  the  venerable  and 
holy  volume  had  been  given  long  before  to  a  refugee  family  in  Germ¬ 
any." 

The  above  reference  fo  one  of  fhe  LaToureffes  being  "pasfor 
of  a  Dufch  Reformed  Church  not  far  from  Richmond’1  is  evidently  to 
the  Rev.  James  A.  M.  LaTourette  mentioned  in  Chapter  I.  This  Church 
was  organized  in  1850  by  members  of  the  Reformed  Church  at  Rich¬ 
mond  who  lived  at  a  distance.  They  built  a  church  at  Bloomingview,  and 
the  Rev.  James  A.  M.  was  the  first  pastor. 

The  reference  to  La  Vendee  by  both  Weiss  and  Lamb  is  confusing 
to  one  who  has  in  mind  events  that  happened  about  1685,  for  the  Ven¬ 
dee  was  not  created  until  the  French  Revolution  (1790)  when  the  country 
was  divided  into  83  departmens.  (See  New  International  Enc.,  "French 
Revolution,  Vol  VIII,  p.  256).  Vendee  covers  most,  or  all,  of  what  was 
previously  Poitou,  but  not  Aunis  and  Saint  Onge.  It  borders  the  Bay 
of  Biscay  from  the  Gironde  River  to  Loire  River.  Baird's  History,  supra, 
has  a  map  at  the  end  of  Vol.  II  giving  the  provinces  as  they  previously 
existed.  The  accounts  of  the  flight  give  one  the  impression  that  the 
LaTourette  chateau  was  in  Vendee.  Yet  no  more  exact  location  is  given, 
and  the  writer  has  discovered  none  in  Vendee,  though  one  is  mention¬ 
ed  in  Annuaire  des  Chateau,  1894  -  1895,  as  follows: 

"Tourette  de  Nonneville  (Mine  de),  chateau  de  Boisderie,  post  Son- 

zay,  telegraph  Fondettes,  Ry.  Station  Saint  Gyre  (Indre  et  loire)." 

Another  is  given  as  "near  St.  Victor,  Ry.  Station  Tournou  (22  kil.), 
au  Annonay  (18  kil.)  Ardeche." 

The  former  is  near  Tours,  and  about  midway  between  Vendee  and 
Orleans. 

The  marriage  record  mentioned  in  the  French  Church,  New  York, 


8 


I 

makes  no  mention  of  Henri  LaTourette,  but  gives  the  name  of  Jean 
LaTourette  d  Osse  en  Bearn,  1  and  Mary  Mercereau  "de  Moise  en  St. 
Onge.  Osse  is  in  the  southeast  corner  of  the  province  of  Bearn,  which 
is  now  Basses  Pyrenees.  Moise  is  in  the  province  of  Saintonge,  which  is 
now  included  in  Oironde.  Inasmuch  as  they  were  no  doubt  first  married 
in  France,  it  seems  quite  possible  that  they  were  residing  in  what  is  now 
Vendee  at  the  time  the  Edict  of  Nantes  was  revoked  and  took  ship  at 
or  near  Marennes,  or  La  Rochelle,  with  other  members  of  the  Mercer¬ 
eau  family.  And  it  would  be  likely  that  the  ship  would  go  to  England 
before  crossing  the  Atlantic.  Indeed,  it  is  possible  that  they  left  France 
before  the  edict  was  revoked,  for  King  Louis  XIV,  after  having  firmly 
established  himself  as  "king  by  divine  right,"  gave  little  heed  to  the 
promises  contained  in  the  edict  of  Nantes,  and,  toward  1685  persecut¬ 
ed  the  Huguenots  almost  as  bitterly  before  his  revocation  of  the  edict 
as  afterwards.  He  was  in  need  of  more  galley  slaves  for  his  navy,  and 
the  prevailing  church  craved  complete  religious  control.  Louis  XIV  ap¬ 
parently  felt  that  a  king  could  do  no  wrong  and  might  properly  do 
whatever  he  wished. 

Baird,  in  his  history,  supra,  vol.  I,  p.  258,  thus  explains  the  king's 
attitude: 

The  Revocation  was  but  the  finishing  stroke  of  a  policy  that  had 
been  pursued  with  marvelous  steadiness  for  a  quarter  of  a  century.  It 
ordered  the  immediate  demolition  of  all  remaining  temples'  or  places 
of  worship  of  the  Reformed  Religion.  It  prohibited  the  religionists  from 
assemblying  in  any  house  or  locality  whatsoever,  for  the  exercises  of  that 
religion.  Ministers  of  the  said  Religion  were  commanded,  if  unwilling  to 
embrace  the  Catholic  faith,  to  leave  the  kingdom  within  fifteen  days 
after  the  publication  of  the  present  Edict,  and  meanwhile  to  perform 
no  function  of  their  office,  under  penalty  of  the  galleys.  Private  schools 
for  the  instruction  of  children  of  the  said  Religion  were  prohibited,  'as 
well  as  all  things  in  general  that  might  denote  any  concession  whatsoever 
in  favor  of  the  said  Religion.'  Parents  were  commanded,  under  heavy 
penalties,  to  send  their  infant  children  to  the  parish  churches  for  baptism. 

All  persons  professing  said  Religion  were  'most  expressly'  forbidden  to 
leave  the  kingdom,  under  penalty  of  the  galleys  for  the  men,  and  of  im¬ 
prisonment  and  the  confiscation  of  goods  for  the  women." 

Baird,  at  pp.  262  et  seq.,  shows  that  the  Huguenots  were  especial¬ 
ly  numerous  in  the  area  afterwards  embracd  in  Vendee.  La  Rochelle 
was  the  rallying  point,  a  center  of  intelligence  (p.  267),  "its  college, 
founded  in  1565,  and  endowed  by  Jean  d'Albret  and  the  princes,  drew 


9 


to  itself  some  of  the  most  eminent  scholars  of  the  age.  Its  printing  press¬ 
es  were  noted  for  their  incessant  activity,  and  for  the  rare  excellence 
of  many  of  their  products.  La  Rochelle  was  chosen  for  the  holding  of 
several  of  the  national  assemblies  of  the  Reformed  churches.  A  free 
and  vigorous  intellectual  life  pervaded  the  place,  quickened  by  the 
very  anxieties  and  apprehensions  that  equally  prevailed." 

Referring  to  Marennes,  25  miles  south  of  La  Rochelle,  Mr.  Baird 
writes  (Vol.  II,  p.  24): 

"This  region,  at  the  time  of  the  Revocation,  was  almost  entirely  Pro¬ 
testant.  The  temple  of  Marenne  was  still  standing  in  1684,  when  all  the 
Huguenot  places  of  worship  in  the  neighbourhood  had  been  destroyed. 
Thirteen  or  fourteen  thousand  persons  now  gathered,  from  far  and  near 
to  attend  its  services.  The  order  for  its  demolition  was  at  length  given. 

To  aggrevate  the  distress  which  this  order  would  produce,  it  was  with¬ 
held  from  the  knowledge  of  the  ministers  until  Saturday  night.  The  next 
morning  about  ten  thousand  persons  were  assembled  around  the  Church. 

Many  of  them  had  come  from  the  isles  of  Re  and  Oleron.  Twenty-three 
children  had  been  brought  for  baptism.  Upon  learning  the  doom  of  their 
sanctuary,  the  multitude  dispersed  slowly,  weeping,  many  of  them  unable 
to  restrain  themselves  from  sobs  and  lamentations.  Relatives  and  friends 
embraced  one  another  in  silent  grief.  Many,  with  hands  clasped  and 
eyes  turned  toward  Heaven,  seemed  unable  to  tear  themselves  away 
from  the  spot,  where,  in  spite  of  the  inclemency  of  the  weather,  they  had 
come  to  seek  comfort  in  God's  word  and  in  prayer.  Several  of  the  little 
children  died  on  the  homeward  journey." 

It  is  quite  possible  that  Jean  and  Marie  LaTourette  were  present. 

At  pp.  146  and  147  of  the  same  volume,  Mr.  Baird  writes  of  Pierre 
Peyret  who  married  Marguerite  de  Grenier  la  Tour,  des  Verriers  de 
Garabre,  and  who  came  from  the  small  county  of  Foix,  in  the  extreme 
south  of  France  and  became  "one  of  the  most  devoted  Huguenot  pas¬ 
tors  in  America."  He  died  in  1705.  His  widow  remained  in  France  at 
Bearn,  which  was  the  province  where  Jean  LaTourette  was  born.  A  foot 
note  is  added  as  follows: 

"Another  refugee  from  Bearn  joined  the  French  colony  in  the  City 
of  New  York.  This  was  Jean  LaTourette,  natif  d'Osse  en  Bearn,  who  mar¬ 
ried  Marie  Mercereau'  July  16,  1693,  and  had  three  children,  Marie, 

Jean,  and  David,  baptized  in  the  French  Church.  Pierre  LaTourette,  per¬ 
haps  a  brother  of  Jean,  married  Marie  Mercereau.  David  married  Cath¬ 
erine,  daughter  of  Jacques  Poillon.  David  and  Pierre  were  members  of  • 
the  French  congregation  on  Staten  Island  in  1735." 

It  is  to  be  observed  that  this  marriage  was  confirmatory;  that  the 


10 


above  minister  officiated,  and  that  the  attendants  were  Pierre  Masse, 
D.  Mercereau,  Joshue  Mercereau,  Elie  Boudinet  and  J.  Barberie.  (pp. 
29  and  30,  Collections  of  the  Huguenot  Soc.,  vol.  I) 

As  showing  further  the  difficulties  in  the  way  of  escaping  from 
France  we  quote  as  follows  from  p.  99,  vol.  II,  of  Baird's  History: 

"Under  the  panic  caused  by  the  Dragonades,  in  these  (Picardy  and 
Maine)  and  other  provinces  of  France,  some  of  the  unfortunate  protest- 
ants  fled  for  greater  security  to  Paris.  Two  motives  prompted  this  singu¬ 
lar  course.  First,  it  was  thought  incredible  that  the  quartering  of  troops 
upon  families  wouid  be  practised  in  the  capital;  and  many  were  influenc¬ 
ed  by  the  hope  that  they  might  there  escape  the  barbarities  suffered  in 
remote  parts  of  the  country.  Besides  many  persons  contemplating  mar¬ 
riage,  found  it  necessary  to  come  to  Paris  to  have  that  rite  administered, 
according  to  the  usage  of  the  Reformed  Churches;  for,  by  this  time, 
throughout  one  half  of  the  kingdom,  all  exercises  of  the  Protestant  relig¬ 
ion  had  been  forbidden.  An  old  Huguenot  custom  required  the  presence 
of  numerous  relatives  and  friends,  on  such  occasions;  and  not  infrequently 
large  companies  were  to  be  seen,  attending  the  contracting  parties  on 
their  errand  to  the  capital  for  this  purpose.  Thus  it  came  to  pass  that  on 
the  eve  of  the  Revocation  of  the  Edict  of  Nantes,  the  city  was  crowded 
with  strangers,  and  the  taverns  and  lodging  houses  were  filled  to  over¬ 
flowing.  Determined  to  cut  off  all  hope  of  escape  the  government  now 
ordered  every  Protestant  to  return  to  the  provence  and  the  town  to 

which  he  belonged . In  the  confusion  which  followed,  not  a  few  of 

the  Huguenots  found  opportunity  to  leave  the  city  and  the  kingdom. 

Whole  families  fled  together,  wandering  from  town  to  town,  until  at 
length  the  good  providence  of  God  opened  to  them  a  door  of  escape." 

The  same  History,  at  p.  139  of  Vol  II,  tells  of  Jean  Barberie  as 
"one  of  the  principal  refugees  to  New  York."  Note  4  reads  thus: 

"Jean  Barberie,  naturalized  in  England  January  5,  1688,  with  his  two 
sons,  Pierre  and  Jean  Pierre,  came  to  New  York  in  the  spring  of  that 
year,  and  from  the  first  took  a  prominent  place  in  the  community.  He  was 
an  enterprising  merchant,  and  at  the  same  time  active-in  political  affairs. 

He  was  apparently  the  principal  founder  of  the  French  Church  in  New 
York,  which  dates  from  the  year  of  his  arrival,  and  of  which  he  was  Elder 
and  Treasurer.  He  married  Marie  Brinqueman,  widow  of  Denis  Lambert, 
and  niece  of  Gabriel  Minvielle." 

The  above  is  mentioned  because  he  was  one  of  the  attendants, 
as  appears  above,  at  the  confirmatory  marriage  in  New  York  of  Jean 
LaTourette  and  Marie  Mercereau,  and  because  of  the  mention  of  Gab¬ 
riel  Minvielle,  who  is  shown,  at  p.  140  of  the  above  volume,  to  have 
come  from  the  western  portion  of  France,  arriving  in  New  York  in  1673 


or  earlier,  elected  city  alderman  in  1675,  and  mayor  in  1684.  Appar¬ 
ently  he  was  mayor  at  the  time  Jean  and  Marie  arrived  in  New  York 
City  after  escaping  massacre  at  Schenectady  February  8,  1690. 

From  note  2  of  the  above  history  (p.  20,  Vol.  II),  it  appears  that 
Pierre  Masse,  who  was  a  witness  in  attendance  at  the  New  York  mar¬ 
riage  of  Jean  LaTourette  and  Marie,  was  the  husband  of  Elizabeth  Mer- 
cereau. 

It  will  be  seen  from  the  above  that  Jean  and  Marie  LaTourette 
were  among  friends  in  New  York  City,  and  they  were  in  a  community 
where  they  might  enjoy  the  "four  freedoms."  Although  they  were  ap¬ 
parently  without  worldly  goods  on  their  arrival  there,  Huguenot  thrift, 
energy  and  perseverance  sufficed  within  a  few  years  to  provide  them 
a  home,  living,  and  peaceful  enjoyment  of  their  religious  faith.  Before 
moving  to  Staten  Island  in  1698,  they  had  acquired  real  property  and 
citizenship  and  sufficient  means  to  acquire  on  Staten  Island  a  consider¬ 
able  tract  of  land.  He  was  an  "ancien"  (elder)  in  the  Church,  and  upon 
moving  to  Staten  Island,  he  assisted  in  establishing  a  French  Church 
there,  and  was  one  of  three  trustees  who  held  title  to  the  1/2  acre  of 
land  acquired  for  the  Church. 


12 


Chapter  III 

CONDITIONS  IN  FRANCE  WHICH  CAUSED  HUGUENOT  FLIGHT 


It  seems  doubtful  if,  in  the  history  of  the  world,  there  has  been  a 
persecution  so  asinine  as  that  of  Louis  XIV  of  France  against  thousands 
of  his  best  citizens.  Baird's  History  (vol.  II,  p.  54)  refers  to  a  portion  of 
France  near  which  Jean  and  Marie  LaTourette  lived  and  continues: 

Most  of  these  localities  are  now  so  insignificant  as  to  find  no  place 
on  ordinary  maps.  But  none  of  them  were  too  obscure  to  be  visited  by 
the  troops  of  Louis  XIV,  under  direction  of  the  infamous  Marillack,  in 
the  course  of  the  spring  and  summer  of  the  year  1681;  and  it  is  probable 
that  this  little  district  witnessed,  at  that  period,  as  much  of  concentrated 
cruelty  and  misery,  as  did  any  other  part  of  France.  The  soldiers  did  not 
leave  one  parish  to  go  to  another,  so  long  as  a  single  Protestant  remain-- 
ed  to  be  either  converted  or  ruined.  Houses  were  pillaged,  women  were 
insulted  and  tortured,  men  were  baaten;  and  when  driven  or  dragged  to 
the  churches,  those  who  could  be  persuaded  to  kneel  before  the  priest, 
or  place  their  hands  upon  the  Gospel,  were  reported  as  converts.  Multi¬ 
tudes  of  the  wretched  villagers  might  be  seen  flying  from  their  homes, 
towards  La  Rochelle,  or  some  other  place  of  fancied  security;  or  gather¬ 
ed  in  groups  along  the  coast,  waiting  for  some  means  of  escape  by  sea." 

"The  number  of  Protestants  in  the  city  of  Rouen  (near  Havre)  was 
reckoned,  shortly  before  the  Revocation,  at  five  thousand.  They  were 
noted  for  their  religious  zeal,  and  for  the  constancy  displayed  by  many 
of  them  under  persecution.  Several  prominent  members  of  the  Reformed 
congregation  in  that  city  were  thrown  into  prison;  their  wives  and  daugh¬ 
ters  were  shut  up  in  convents,  where  some  of  them  died;  and  the  streets 
of  Rouen  witnessed  in  repeated  instances  the  execution  of  one  of  the 
most  inhuman  and  horrible  of  the  abuses  inflicted  upon  the  dead  as  upon 
the  living  heretic,  in  the  dragging  of  the  naked  bodies  of  persons  who 
had  refused  with  their  last  breath  to  renounce  their  faith,  to  be  cast  into 
the  public  sewer." 

On  p.  8  I  et  seq.,  the  author  writes  of  the  slow  and  perilous  travel 
by  ship  across  the  ocean — delays,  sickness  and  deaths  enroute,  etc. 

The  stupidity  of  Louis  XIV  in  carrying  on  this  persecution  was  such 
as  to  cause  a  prominent  member  of  the  Catholic  faith  to  use  this  lan¬ 
guage,  as  quoted  in  Baird's  History  (p.  259  of  Vol  I): 

"The  Revocation  of  the  Edict  of  Nantes,  without  the  slightest  pre¬ 
text,  or  the  least  necessity,  as  well  as  the  various  proclamations,  or  rather 
proscriptions,  that  followed,  were  the  fruits  of  the  horrible  conspiracy 
which  depopulated  a  fourth  part  of  the  kingdom.  ...  A  plot  that  present- 


13 


ed  to  the  nations  the  spectacle  of  so  vast  a  multitude  of  people,  who  had 
committed  no  crime,  proscribed,  denuded,  fleeing,  wandering,  seeking 
an  asylum  far  from  their  country.  A  plot  that  consigned  the  noble,  the 
wealthy,  the  aged,  those  highly  esteemed,  in  many  cases,  for  their  piety, 
their  learning,  their  virtue,  those  accustomed  to  a  life  of  ease,  frail,  del¬ 
icate,  to  hard  labor  in  the  galleys,  under  the  driver's  lash,  and  for  no  rea¬ 
son  save  that  of  their  religion." 

The  plot  referred  to  was  not  a  plot  endorsed  by  many  of  the  French 
people.  The  history  above  mentioned  shows  that  the  Huguenots  were 
often  aided  in  their  flight  by  those  who  were  not  Huguenots  and  who 
risked  severe  punishment  by  the  mere  fact  of  their  aid.  New  York  and 
other  colonies  were  greatly  advanced  in  civilization  and  commercial 
activities  by  the  refugees  who  reached  their  shores.  The  French  people, 
a  century  later,  gave  the  colonies  of  America  invaluable  aid  in  winning 
the  War  of  the  Revolution;  they  adorned  our  greatest  harbor  with  a 
wonderful  Statue  of  Liberty  enlightening  the  world;  their  refugees  en¬ 
riched  American  knowledge.  A  good  example  is  John  Jay,  who  was  the 
first  Chief  Justice  of  the  United  States  after  the  Revolution,  and  who 
rendered  invaluable  service  in  the  framing  of  our  Constitution  and 
democratic  form  of  government.  His  ancestors  were  Huguenots  and 
from  the  same  part  of  France  as  Jean  and  Marie  L. 

In  the  American  Cyclopaedia,  Vol.  IX,  p.  38,  it  is  said  of  the  Hu¬ 
guenots  that  at  least  500,000  took  refuge  in  other  countries;  that  many 
went  to  North  America,  and  that  they  were  noted  for  "severe  morality, 
great  charity  and  politeness,  and  elegance  of  manners." 

The  persecution  which  was  most  of  all  feared  was  that  of  the  soldiery, 
called  "dragonades"  because  they  carried  a  banner  having  a  dragon's 
head,  and  their  firearms  were  similarly  decorated.  In  the  New  Inter¬ 
national  Encyclopaedia,  Vol.  VI,  p.  426,  it  is  written  of  them: 

"The  outrages  committed  by  a  brutal  soldiery,  free  from  all  restraint, 
and,  in  fact,  encouraged  in  their  licentious  conduct,  made  life  with  honor 
impossible  for  the  Huguenots  and  drove  thousands  of  families  out  of 
the  country  or  into  the  bosom  of  the  Church.  Louis  was  delighted  to  find 
that  from  two  hundred  and  fifty  to  four  hundred  Protestants  were  being 
converted  daily,  and,  in  consequence,  on  October  22,  1685,  a  few 
months  after  the  date  of  the  first  persecutions,  he  revoked  the  Edict  of 
Nantes  (q.v.)  that  the  good  work  might  be  fully  accomplished." 

Th  us  it  was  that  the  measure  of  freedom  that  the  Huguenots  had 
at  first  won  by  the  Edict  of  Nantes  was  entirely  swept  away,  and  they 


14 


were  outlaws  in  their  own  country  and  in  their  own  homes,  all  because 
of  their  religious  faith,  the  dumbness  and  cruelty  of  a  tyrant  king  and 
a  minister  devoid  of  conscience.  The  experience  of  France  through  the 
period  of  these  persecutions  was  the  forerunner  of  the  French  Revolu¬ 
tion,  and  probably  spurred  the  colonies  of  England  in  America  to  brave 
the  hazards  of  a  war  for  independence  notwithstanding  the  weakness 
of  the  Colonies  and  the  might  of  the  British  army  and  navy. 


15 


Chapter  IV 

HISTORICAL  DATA  RE  CONDITIONS  IN  AMERICA 


The  shores  of  what  are  now  the  United  States  were  neither 
hospitable  nor  inviting  in  the  latter  half  of  the  seventeenth  century.  This 
was  true  of  New  Amsterdam  (now  New  York)  as  of  Plymouth  Colony.  Im¬ 
mediately  prior  to  1647,  the  New  Amsterdam  Colony  had  been  nearly 
destroyed  by  the  Algonquin  Indians.  It  is  said  in  The  New  International 
Encyclopedia,  Vol.  XIV,  p.  502,  that: 

"The  settlements  around  New  Amsterdam  were  wiped  out  and  the 
town  itself  was  threatened.  In  the  moment  of  highest  danger  Kieft  (the 
Governor)  was  forced  by  popular  demand  to  appoint  a  council  of  eight 
to  assist  him  in  carrying  on  the  war.  This  was  the  beginning  of  representa¬ 
tive  government  in  New  York.  Peter  Stuyvesent  (1647-64)  appointed  a 
council  of  nine  to  advise  him  and  acted  in  systematic  opposition  to  it.  .  .  . 

Defying  alike  the  popular  will  and  the  orders  of  the  States-General  in 
Holland,  he  ruled,  arrested,  confiscated,  silenced  public  speech,  and 
dictated  the  outline  for  the  Sunday  sermon.  .  .  .  The  citizens  grew  weary 
of  him  and  yielded  in  1664  to  an  English  fleet  under  Colonel  Nicolls, 
which  had  come  to  enforce  the  Duke  of  York's  title  to  the  region.  New 
Amsterdam  became  New  York,  and  was  ruled  by  the  Duke's  Governors 
(a  Legislature  was  refused)  and  by  the  Duke's  laws.  Taken  by  the  Dutch 
in  1673,  it  was  returned  to  England  in  the  following  year. 

Edmund  Andros  became  Governor  under  the  English  on  November 
10,  1674.  In  1689,  Andros  having  been  imprisoned  in  Massachusetts, 
Jacob  Leisler,  supported  by  the  New  York  militia  and  three  royal  coun¬ 
selors,  seized  the  government,  and,  by  virtue  of  a  letter  from  the  new  gov¬ 
ernment  of  England  directed  to  Governor  Nicholson  (who  had  become 
Lieutenant-Governor  upon  the  imprisonment  of  Andros),  or,  "in  his 
absence,  to  such  as  for  the  time  being  take  care  for  preserving  the 
peace  and  administering  the  laws  in  the  said  Province  of  New  York,"  as¬ 
sumed  the  title  of  Lieutenant-Governor.  Some  of  those  who  opposed 
Leisler  fled  to  Albany,  which  also  opposed  him,  but  which,  after  the 
destruction  of  Schenectady  in  February,  1690,  submitted  to  him.  In  1691, 
a  new  governor,  Henry  Sloughter,  was  commissioned  from  England.  He 
took  charge.  Leisler  and  some  of  his  strongest  supporters  were  tried,  con¬ 
victed  and  hanged.  See  above  Enc.,  p.  517,  and  Vol.  XII,  p.  Ill;  also 
Lamb's  History  of  New  York  City,  Vol.  I,  pp.  159  et  seq. 

Schenectady,  at  the  time  of  the  massacre,  had  a  population  of  250,  of 


16 


whom  60  were  massacred,  80  to  90  were  captured,  and  60  of  the  66  houses 
were  destroyed.  (See  above  Enc.,  p.  633  of  Vol.  XVII.) 

In  I  653,  New  Amsterdam  had  a  population  of  only  800.  In  that  year  a 
wall  was  built  across  Manhattan  where  Wall  Street  is  now  located  in  order 
to  protect  the  town  against  marauding  Indians.  Until  1693,  there  was  no 
printing  press  in  the  town.  There  was  no  stage  between  New  York  and  Bos¬ 
ton  or  Philadelphia,  until  many  years  later.  There  was,  of  course,  no  railway, 
steamboat,  telegraph,  telephone  or  electricity.  What  is  now  U.  S.  A.  was 
a  wild  country,  uninhabited  by  civilized  human  beings,  except  for  a  fringe 
of  settlements  along  the  Atlantic  border.  Travel  was  mostly  by  sail  or  row 
boat,  foot  or  horseback.  Such  was  the  country  to  which  the  Huguenots 
came. 


17 


Chapter  V 

FIRST  GENERATION  IN  AMERICA  OF  JEAN  AND 
MARIE  (MERCEREAU)  LATOURETTE 

The  dates  and  places  of  birth  of  these  parents  is  unknown  to  the 
writer,  except  as  subsequently  stated.  Jean  is  assumed  to  have  been  born 
in  1651,  because  the  Staten  Island  census  of  I  706  gives  his  age  as  56  years. 
The  place  of  his  birth  was  the  southwestern  part  of  France  in  what  is  now 
the  Department  Bassee  Pyrenees,  town  or  city  of  Osse.  This  department 
was,  prior  to  the  French  Revolution,  known  as  the  Province  of  Bearn,  and  it 
is  so  designated  in  the  marriage  record  of  the  French  Church,  New  York 
City. 

The  writer  has  no  data  on  the  date  and  place  of  birth  of  Marie  Mer- 
cereau  other  than  the  marriage  record  in  the  Church  above  mentioned, 
that  she  was  of  Moise  in  Saintonge.  Moise  is  on  the  northerly  side  of 
Geronne  River  and  about  midway  between  LaRochelle  and  Bordeaux.  The 
Province  of  Sairtfonge  was  very  small  and  embraced  in  the  Department  of 
Gironde  or  of  Charente  Inferieur  as  established  during  the  French  Revolu¬ 
tion. 

The  town  of  Osse  is  about  three  miles  from  the  Spanish  line,  and 
about  29  miles  from  Bizarritz,  located  on  the  Bay  of  Biscay,  a  little  south  of 
Bayonne,  a  commercial  city  known,  in  the  early  Christian  era,  as  Lapur- 
dum,  at  the  mouth  of  the  rivers  Nive  and  Adour.  These  rivers  are  of  no 
particular  moment  although  the  Girdone  river  is  a  very  important  stream 
inasmuch  as  it  is  navigable  by  ships  as  far  as  Bordeaux  and  by  other 
water  craft  on  to  the  Mediterranean  Sea  via  Canal  du  Midi  completed  in 
1 68  I .  The  City  of  LaRochelle  was,  for  many  years  prior  to  1685,  the 
religious,  eductional  and  gathering  place  for  the  Huguenots  in  the  south¬ 
western  and  western  portions  of  France.  The  Department  of  Vendee  was 
established  during  the  French  Revolution  bordering  on  the  Bay  of  Biscay 
north  of  and  adjoining  the  Department  of  Charente  Inferieur.  The  Protest¬ 
ants  were  especially  numerous  in  this  southwestern  portion  of  France  prior 
to  the  Revocation  of  the  Edict  of  Nantes. 

Jean  LaTourettee  and  Marie  Mercereau  were  undoubtedly  married 
in  France  by  a  Huguenot  minister  prior  to  the  time  of  their  flight,  but,  after 
the  Revocation  of  the  Edict  of  Nantes,  the  marriage  was  of  no  further 
legal  effect  inasmuch  as  all  Huguenots  were  denied  civil  rights,  and,  later, 
a  decree  of  King  Louis  XV  expressly  declared  that  all  marriages  and 


18 


baptisms  by  Huguenot  preachers  were  null  and  void.  (See  New  American 
Enc.,  Vol.  X,  p.  298).  Moreover,  the  church  records  were  destroyed,  to¬ 
gether  with  the  Huguenot  temples,  and  it  may  be  assumed  that  such  proo'i 
or  certificate  of  marriage  as  Jean  and  Marie  may  have  had  was  lost  or 
destroyed  during  their  perils  in  reaching  America  or  at  Schenectady  on 
February  8,  1690.  It  seems  probable  that  they  lost  a  child  or  children  on 
the  latter  occasion  also,  and  nearly  lost  their  own  lives.  The  fact  that  a  god¬ 
father  and  godmother  appeared  at  the  christening  of  the  daughter  Marie 
tends  to  confirm  the  above. 

Jean  and  Marie  were  in  real  distress,  no  country,  no  home,  no  legal 
status  as  husband  and  wife,  and  no  means  except  the  meager  clothing  on 
' heir  bocies.  Except  for  their  religion  and  the  Christian  ties  they  could 
have  become  wanderers  and  vagrants.  Their  condition  was  still  more  diffi¬ 
cult  because  the  government  of  New  York  Colony  was,  at  the  time,  very 
unstable.  Their  energy,  good  sense  and  friends,  however,  soon  resolved 
their  difficulties,  for  they  made  their  way  to  New  York  City,  became  mem¬ 
bers  of  the  French  Church  there  located,  were  married  under  English  law, 
and  obtained  formal  citizenship. 

The  record  which  established  their  rights  as  husband  and  wife  under 
the  law  of  England  and  of  New  York  Colony  is  thus  written  in  the  Church 
Register: 

"Marriage:  Aujourhui,  Dimanche,  seize  de  Juliet  1693,  avant  le 
priere  de  soir,  a  este  sollemne  le  marriage  de  Jean  LaTourette  et  Marie 
Mercereaux,  le  dit  LaTourette  d'Osse  en  Bearn  et  la  ditte  Mercereaux 
de  Moise  en  St.  Onge  au  Royaume  de  France,  apres  le  publication  de 
leur  anounces  il-y-a-atrois  dimanches  consecutife  en  cette  Eglise  sans 
opposition. 

JEAN  LATOURETTE 
Marie  Mercereaux 

Peiret,  Ministre." 

(See  Collections  of  the  Hug.  Soc.,  Vol.  I ,  p.  29) 

At  p.  33  of  the  above  collection,  it  appears  that  on  Wednesday,  De¬ 
cember  6,  I  693,  after  the  prayer,  Mary,  daughter  of  John  LaTourette  and 
Mary  Mercereau,  born  September  23,  last,  was  presented  for  holy  baptism 
by  Abraham  Canon  and  Martha  Paupain,  godfather  and  godmother. 
Peiret  minister.  At  p.  43,  same  collection,  it  appears  that  John  LaTourette, 
son  of  the  above  John  and  Mary,  was  baptized,  born  August  6,  I  695.  At  p. 


Wits: 

Pierre  Masse 
D. Mercereaux 
Joshui  Mercereaux 
Elic  Boudinet 
F.  Barberie 


19 


56,  it  appears  that  Peter,  son  of  the  above,  was  baptized,  born  November 
29,  1697,  but  the  father's  name  is  given  as  Peter  LaTourette,  whi  ch  is  ap¬ 
parently  an  error  for  John.  The  collection  here  referred  to  was  edited  by 
Alfred  V.  Wittmeyer,  Rector  of  the  French  Church  du  Saint-Esprit. 

The  city  records  show  that  in  1694  the  city  council  issued  a  warrant 
for  50  shillings  to  Jan  LaTourette  (evidently  John  L.)  in  payment  for  ser¬ 
vices  as  a  carpenter.  In  1695  Jean  LaTourette  petitioned,  with  others,  for 
citizenship.  This  petition  was  copied  by  the  writer  from  the  original  in  the 
State  Library,  Albany,  N.  Y.,  in  I  898.  It  reads  as  follows: 

"To  his  Excellency  Benjamin  Fletcher,  Capt.  General  and  Governour 
in  Chief  of  the  Province  of  N.  York  and  all  the  territories  and  tracts  of 
land  depending  thereon  in  America,  and  Vice  Admiral  of  the  same.  His 
Majesty  Lieut,  and  Commander  in  Chief  of  the  Militia  and  of  all  the 
forces  by  sea  and  land  within  his  Majesty's  Colony  of  Connecticut  and  of 
all  the  forts  and  places  of  stronghold  within  the  same: 

"The  humble  petition  of  John  LaTourette,  a  joiner,  John  Luchava- 
lier,  a  joiner,  John  Boyd,  a  blacksmith,  Humbly  Showeth: 

"That  your  Excellency's  petitioners  are  of  foreign  birth  and  protest- 
ants  and  desirous  to  inhabit  and  become  denizent  and  subjects  of  the 
Crown  of  England  and  in  the  Province  aforesaid,  humbly  pray  your  Excell¬ 
ency  that  ...  (a  few  words  lacking  because  paper  disintegrated  by  age) 

...  of  the  oaths  of  allegiance  and  pray  .  .  .  (further  disintegration)  ...  be 
administered  unto  them  and 

"That  your  Excellency  will  grant  them 
letters  of  denizenship  under  the  great 
seal  of  the  Province  of  New  York  as  in 
all  duty  bound  shall  ever .  .  . 

"(Signed) 

(This  name  is  uncertain) 

"Jean  Luchavalier 
JeanBoyer 
Jean  La  Tourrette" 

(See  N.  Y.  Colonial,  MSS,  I  695,  I  696,  Vol.  XL,  p.  74). 

The  above  petition  does  not  appear  to  be  dated  or  given  a  file  mark 
or  date,  but  the  next  paper  in  the  volume  is  dated  September  24,  1695. 

Jean  LaTourette's  brother-in-law,  Daniel  Mercereau,  obtained 
citizenship  at  the  same  time.  In  1695  Jean  LaTourette  was  taxed  10 
shillings  on  a  house  in  the  South  Ward,  and  in  1699  he  was  taxed  15 
shillings  on  a  house  in  the  West  Ward.  He  evidently  moved  to  Staten 
Island  in  1698  or  1699  because  no  further  taxation  on  property  as  owned 
by  him  appears  in  New  York  City,  and  in  June  of  1698,  he  and  four  other 
Frenchmen  obtained  from  John  Bell ville  a  deed  of  trust  for  the  French 


20 


Church  site  on  Staten  Island,  embracing  one-half  acre.  The  site  of  the 
Church  was  along  Fresh  Kills.  Jean  LaTourette  in  the  same  year  obtained 
75  acres  for  himself  along  Fresh  Kills  from  Francis  Lee,  who,  in  1680,  ob¬ 
tained  a  patent  to  it  from  Governor  Edmund  Andros. 

In  the  Staten  Island  Census  of  I  706  Jean  LaTourette  and  his  family 
appear.  The  Courthouse  records  from  that  time  until  1725  show  various 
matters  in  which  his  name  is  mentioned.  In  I  723  he  was  elected  Justice  of 
the  Court  of  Common  Pleas.  About  the  same  time  he  appears  as  Warden 
of  St.  Andrews  Church.  In  1724  he  was  Justice  of  the  Court  of  Special 
Sessions.  In  I  725  he  was  again  elected  a  Justice,  and  he  apparently  served 
until  July  of  that  year.  His  name  does  not  further  appear,  and  so  it  is  as¬ 
sumed  that  he  died  the  same  year. 

He  erected  a  stone  house  on  the  75-acre  tract  and  resided  there  with 
his  family  until  the  time  of  his  death.  No  probate  record  of  his  estate  has 
been  found  by  the  writer.  Under  the  English  law  the  property  went  to  his 
oldest  son,  John  LaTourette,  born  as  shown  above,  in  1695.  This  John  (o 
Jean,  Jr.)  deeded  the  property  in  1733  to  others  of  the  family  and,  ult* 
mately  it  came  to  Henry,  who  v/as  next  to  the  youngest  son. 

Vosberg,  in  his  Staten  Island  records,  writes: 

A  chronicle  of  1850  states  that  Henry  I.  Seaman's  house  on  Fresh 
Kills  lies  just  south  of  the  former  French  Church  site;  a  portion  of  this 
house  is  150  years  old,  so  considered  by  Mr.  Seaman.  If  so  it  is  co-eval 
with  the  original  French  Church  on  Bellville's  acre.  This  house  was  origin¬ 
ally  inhabited  by  one  of  the  LaTourettes,  that  ancient  Huguenot  family. 

In  front  of  the  house  flows  the  smooth  waters  of  the  Fresh  Kills  and  its 
meanderings  can  be  traced  till  the  mountains  of  New  Jersey  bound  the 
scene. 

The  last  documentary  evidence  regarding  the  French  Church 
Register  was  sworn  to  by  Henry  LaTourette  in  a  certified  copy  of  ex¬ 
tracts,  and  is  now  in  the  New  York  Historical  Society  Library.  Henry 
LaTourette,  weaver,  lived  at  Fresh  Kills  not  far  from  the  site  of  the 
Church;  undoubtedly  the  Church  Register  was  in  his  hands  in  1758." 

Henry  LaTourette  was  the  last  member  of  the  LaTourette  family  to 
live  on  the  75-acre  tract.  He  died  in  I  798.  His  widow  sold  the  tract  to  one 
Alexander  Cairns. 

The  Staten  Island  Historian,  published  by  the  Staten  Island  Historical 
Society,  Vol.  VII,  January-March,  1944,  shows  some  early  history  and 
memoranda  from  "A  Bit  of  Quaint  Old  Staten  Island,"  published  in 


21 


Harper's  Weekly  in  August,  1892,  written  by  Flavel  Scott  Mines.  T  us 
article  is  about  old  buildings  before  1700  and  includes  the  LaTourette 
house  above  mentioned.  A  picture  taken  by  William  Mersereau  about 
I  890  is  shown.  A  part  of  the  article  as  published  at  p.  8  of  the  Historian, 
is  as  follows: 

"Between  St.  Andrews  Church  and  Mt.  Izzard  stands  a  stone  house 
that  antedates  the  Revolution  by  many  years. 

"There  are  a  dozen  or  more  of  like  pattern  thereabouts,  but  a  par¬ 
ticular  study  was  made  of  this  one.  The  house  was  built  of  rough  stones, 
and  white  mortar,  with  peaked  roof  covered  with  hand-made  shingles. 
Everything  about  the  house  is  hand-made,  and  home-made,  and  it  stands 
to-day  as  a  monument  to  the  skill  of  its  old  builder." 

At  this  point  a  note  is  subjoined,  reading  as  follows: 

"The  reference  is  to  the  'old  LaTourette  House,'  the  ruins  of  which 
may  still  be  traced  on  the  present  LaTourette  Golf  Course,  just  above 
the  large  hillside  spring.  This  interesting  old  building,  illustrated  here  in 
its  ruined  state,  is  well  worth  a  separate  article.  However,  the  description 
of  the  interior  is  notable,  and  possibly  the  only  one  on  record.  It  is  of 
special  interest  in  comparision  with  the  recent  discoveries  made  in  the 
Stillwell-Parine  House,  a  contemporary  building,  (The  Historian,  Vol.  VI, 

No.  2,  p.  9),  especially  the  detailed  description  of  the  kitchen  fire¬ 
place." 

The  article  which  we  are  quoting  continues: 

"There  are  four  rooms  in  the  house,  all  on  the  ground  floor.  The 
walls  are  nearly  two  feet  in  thickness,  and  above  the  rafters  ere  several 
inches  of  stone  and  mud.  The  kitchen  is  most  interesting.  The  rafters  are 
black  with  smoke,  and  just  above  the  hearthstone  charred  with  flame.  The 
chimney  begins  with  the  rafters,  about  eighteen  inches  wide,  and  three 
feet  long,  like  a  wide  mouth  to  eat  the  flame  and  smoke,  then  it  gradually 
tapers  until  the  normal  size  is  reached  at  the  peak  of  the  roof.  The  hearth 
stones  are  several  immense  slabs,  like  paying  stones,  laid  neatly  on  the 
ground  even  with  the  flooring.  Upon  this  hearth  the  fire  was  built  and 
blazed  merrily  against  the  wall  of  Jhe  house,  and  above  are  bars  ana 
hooks  from  which  kettles,  and  pots  v/ere  suspended.  To  the  left  is  a  small 
brick  arch  in  the  wall  which  connects  with  the  outside  oven,  the  ruins  of 
which  are  plainly  marked.  The  windows  are  small,  with  solid  wooden 
blinds  and  heavy  fastenings,  for  Indians  probably  lived  near  by  when  the 
house  was  built.  The  wood-work  of  the  house  is  fastened  with  heavy 
wooden  pegs,  and  the  latches  and  hinges  on  the  doors  are  home-made 
and  curious  in  pattern.  One  set  of  hinges  is  shaped  something  like  a  sun- 
fish  with  an  elongated  tail,  and  the  iron  is  wrapped  around  and  around 
the  upright  bolt  on  which  it  swings.  Between  the  kitchen  and  the  next 


22 


room  is  a  tiny  entry  of  which  one  side  was  utilized  as  a  closet.  There  are 
two  doors  from  this  entry,  one  from  either  room,  and  by  this  means 
one  might  pass  into  the  kitchen,  without  allowing  the  smoke  to  fill  the 
house.  To  judge  by  the  walls  and  rafters  of  the  kitchen,  this  precaution 
was  necessary.  Each  room  had  a  double  Dutch  door  leading  to  the  out¬ 
side,  and  the  connecting  doors  are  of  plain  wood.  In  one  room  the  walls 
are  all  panelled  with  small  oblong  pieces  of  wood  set  upright,  and  the 
effect  is  very  pleasing.  The  beams  on  which  the  floor  is  laid  rest  on 
the  ground,  and  are  thick  and  solid,  as  are  the  rafters  as  well.  The  old 
high  mantel  has  been  taken  away  from  the  room  at  the  other  end  of  the 
house  from  the  kitchen,  to  accomplish  which  part  of  the  side  wall  was 
torn  down.  Outside  the  house  in  the  long  weeds  was  found  an  old  hand¬ 
made  plow  and  harrow,  rude  in  make  and  yet  as  effective  as  more 
modern  implements.  .  .  .  Down  the  hill  again  to  Richmond.  Just  beyond 
the  Churchyard  is  a  long,  low  house  more  than  a  century  and  a  half  in 
age,  yet  it  seems  modern  now,  age  being  merely  relative.  There  is  an  old 
millstone  sunk  into  the  road  as  a  carriage  block,  bearing  evidence  of  long 
use.  The  mill,  however,  is  gone.  The  little  stream  flows  under  the  road. 

We  go  down  the  same  road  where  the  soldiers  marched  long  ago  past  the 
sites  of  the  old  taverns  and  the  still  swinging  sign  of  the  'Black  Horse.' 

The  roadside  is  dotted  with  little  houses  belonging  to  the  days  of 
Cocklestow,  and  then  Richmond  is  left  behind  in  the  valley,  a  memory  of 
olden  days.  The  Railroad  station  is  at  Nieuwe  Dorp,  where  lived  Jacob 
van  der  Bilt,  the  son  of  ' Aris  and  Hilitje,  his  wife',  and  but  a  short  dis¬ 
tance  back  arises  the  magnificent  tomb  of  William  H.  Vanderbilt,  the 
railroad  king  who  sleeps  where  his  forefathers  kept  their  farm  nearly 
two  hundred  years  ago." 

From  the  above  one  may  easily  imagine  Jean  and  Marie  L.  going  about 
their  daily  tasks  and  on  Sundays  going  to  the  services  in  the  French 
Church  building  which  they  no  doubt  had  a  part  in  erecting.  Manifestly 
both  of  them  were  healthy,  strong  and  earnest  people.  They  were  pioneers 
who  had  movd  to  a  western  border  where  protection  against  Indians  was 
necessary  as  well  as  the  tasks  of  clearing  land,  building  a  permanent  dwell¬ 
ing  and  out-buildings,  making  of  garden,  planting,  sowing  and  harvesting 
on  the  farm,  as  well  as  other  activities  of  a  civic  and  religious  nature  above 
indicated.  How  proud  must  the  descendants  be  of  such  ancestry,  and 
how  worthy  an  example  of  industry,  thrift,  integrity  and  Christian  living! 
They  kept  the  faith  and  passed  it  on  to  their  children,  their  children’s 
children,  and  so  to  the  present  time. 

From  the  data  above,  it  must  be  concluded  that  Jean  LaTourette  was 
born  at  Osse  in  what  is  now  Bassee  Pyrenees,  France,  about  1651,  and  that 
Marie  Mercereau  was  born  at  Moise,  Gironde  (formerly  St.  Onge),  France, 


23 


about  1665;  that  they  were  married  by  a  Huguenot  minister  in  France 
about  I  684;  that  they  came  to  America  about  I  685  by  a  ship  which,  in  dis¬ 
tress  of  storm  landed  on  Staten  Island,  or  in  the  vicinity  of  New  York;  that 
they  were  in  the  Schenectady  fire  and  massacre  February  8,  I  690,  and  that 
they  established  a  home  in  New  York  City  the  same  year.  Their  marriage 
was  "solemnized"  in  the  French  Church,  New  York  City,  July  16,  1693.  He 
died  about  July,  1725;  she  died  about  1733.  From  here  on,  the  record  is 
clear  although  the  exact  dates  are  not  always  certain. 

The  children  of  Jean  and  Marie  LaTourette  were  the  following: 

Mary,  born  September  23,  1693,  married  Samuel  Broome,  died 

John  or  Jean,  born  August  6,  I  695,  married  Marie  Mercereau,  daughter 
of  Joshue  Mercereau  and  Marie  Chadraigne,  1725,  died,  1794. 

Peter,  born  November  28,  1697,  married  Marianne,  daughter  of  Daniel 
Mercereau 

David,  born  December  28,  1699,  married  Catherine  Poillon. 

Susanna,  born  about  I  704,  married  Jan  Van  Pelt. 

Henry,  born  I  708,  married  I  st,  Susan  Parlier;  2nd,  Sarah  Lane. 

James,  born  1710,  died  1738,  unmarried. 

There  seems  to  have  been  another  daughter,  Esther,  born  in  1696, 
who  married  Paul  Mercereau.  She  died  in  I  780. 

The  first  three  or  four  were  born  in  New  York  City  and  christened 
there.  The  others  were  born  on  Staten  Island,  probably  christened  in 
the  church,  which  they  helped  to  build  and  which  was  destroyed  by  Hes¬ 
sians  during  the  Revolutionary  War.  Susanna  and  Jan  Van  Pelt  had  a 
son,  Jan,  born  May  23,  1729.  Clute's  History  of  Staten  Island  (p.  432) 
gives  the  baptism  date,  May  28,  1728,  of  Jan  and  Susanna,  twins. 

The  writer  assumes  that  there  are  genealogies  published  covering 
the  Broome  and  Mercereau  families  and,  therefore,  does  not  under¬ 
take  here  to  give  further  data  about  Mary  or  Esther.  The  same  also  applies 
to  the  Van  Pelt  family. 

Some  of  those  who  have  studied  the  LaTourette  genealogy  have 
thought  that  Henry  LaTourette  of  Fresh  Kills,  Staten  Island,  was  a 
grandson,  rather  than  son,  of  Jean  and  Marie  who  fled  from  France 
about  1685.  Indeed  the  writer  was  at  first  inclined  to  that  view,  being 
puzzled  by  the  record  of  marriage  in  New  York  City  in  1693,  when  the  re¬ 
cord  of  their  flight  from  France  showed  that  they  were  already  husband 


24 


and  wife,  and  by  the  difficulty  of  getting  birth  or  baptismal  dates  and 
names  of  children  other  than  Marie,  John  and  Peter.  Further  study  revealed 
the  facts  of  other  children,  (their  names  and  birth  dates),  including  Henry, 
born  in  1708,  and  no  doubt  baptised  in  the  French  Church  at  Fresh  Kills, 
which  Jean  and  Marie  helped  to  establish  and  which  remained  until  the 
Revolutionary  War  when  it  was  destroyed  by  British  or  Hessian  soldiers,  in¬ 
cluding  the  church  yard  grave-stones,  and  the  church  records,  although 
it  seems  that  Henry  had  for  a  time  a  copy  of  the  christening  and  marriage 
records,  but  the  writer,  being  unable  to  locate  it,  had  to  proceed  by  look¬ 
ing  up  official  records  such  as  wills,  deeds,  census,  etc.,  and  later  church 
records,  grave-stones,  etc.  Thus  the  baptismal  records  of  the  grandsons  of 
Jean  and  Marie,  were  shown,  and  the  business  activities  of  Henry  of  Fresh 
Kills.  It  then  clearly  appeared  that  none  of  the  grandsons  was  old  enough 
in  I  737  to  I  744  to  be  doing  the  business  transactions  that  Henry,  of  Fresh 
Kills,  was  doing.  John,  the  oldest  son  of  Jean  and  Mane  was  not  married 
until  1725,  and  his  oldest  son  was  not  baptized  until  1726.  Another,  called 
Henricus,  v/as  baptized  in  1730,  but,  even  if  he  was  born  some  13  years 
earlier,  he  could  not  have  been  doing  the  things  that  Henry  of  Fresh  Kills 
was  doing  in  I  737,  etc.  However  the  dates  given  for  the  birth  or  baptism 
indicate  that  the  baptism  was  near  the  date  of  birth,  and  the  date  of 
birth  (1708)  of  Henry  of  Fresh  Kills  was  in  line  with  the  birth  dates  of  his 
brothers  and  sisters.  Thus  it  seems  certain  that  he  was  a  son  rather  than 
grand-son  of  Jean  and  Marie  who  fled  from  France. 

Another  point  of  difficulty  was  the  fact  that  family  tradition  hardly 
carried  beyond  the  period  of  the  Revolutionary  War  when,  for  nearly  eight 
years,  Staten  Island,  New  York  City,  Long  Island  and  Rhode  Island  were  in 
possession  of  British  and  Hessian  soldiers.  New  Jersey,  western  New  York, 
Pennsylvania,  etc.,  were  in  the  control  of  the  Continental  Army.  People 
residing  on  the  west  side  were  ca lid  Torries  by  the  people  on  the  other  side. 
There  was  much  ill  feeling,  especially  about  the  time  of  suffering  at  Valley 
Forge,  which  was  not  far  from  where  some  of  the  LaTourettes  lived.  The 
writer  gained  slight  information  from  his  father,  Uncle  Orange  and  aunts 
about  what  happened  to  the  LaTourettes  prior  to  the  war. 


25 


Chapter  VI 


JOHN  LATOURETTE  AND  MARIE  MERCEREAU,  DAUGHTER  OF 
JOSHUE  MERCEREAU  AND  MARIE  CHADEYN  OR  CHADREIGN 

This  John  was  born  and  married  as  above.  His  father  apparently 
left  no  will,  and  he,  being  the  oldest  son,  inherited  the  home  place  under 
the  English  law.  He  seems  to  have  lived  there  until  the  death  of  his  mother 
about  I  733,  when  he  deeded  the  property  to  other  members  of  the  fam¬ 
ily  and  moved  to  Mariner's  Harbor  at  the  northwesterly  corner  of  Staten 
Island.  He  there  became  a  ship  or  boat  builder  and  was  associated  with 
his  father-in-law  and  uncle  in  the  operation  of  ferry  boats  on  New  York 
Harbor.  This  operation  was  carried  on  at  Port  Richmond,  which  is  a  little 
northeast  of  Mariner's  Harbor.  The  courthouse  records  show  various 
tansactions  by  him,  including  a  deed  by  himself  and  wife  to  his  brother- 
in-law,  Samuel  Broome,  of  sixty-seven  acres,  a  deed  to  his  brother,  James, 
a  deed  to  Peter  Zeloff  in  Northfield  (land  deeded  later  by  Peter  Zeloff  to 
his  son,  Solomon,  whose  daughter  in  1811  married  Paul  LaTourette,  a 
grandson  of  John),  a  deed  to  his  son,  John,  Jr.,  to  land  adjoining  the 
above,  and  in  1774  a  deed  to  his  son,  Paul,  of  land  adjacent.  In  1739  he 
was  Justice  of  the  Court  of  Common  Pleas  on  Staten  Island. 

The  children  of  the  above  marriage  were  the  following: 

David,  baptized  April  24,  I  726 
Marie,  baptized  September  8,  1728 
Henricus,  baptized  January  24,  I  730  or  1731 
John,  born  in  1734,  died  in  1783,  married  Susanna  Christopher, 
1757 

Elizabeth,  married  Nicholas  Backer  in  I  755 

Paul,  born  in  1738,  died  in  18....;  married  Sarah  Merrill  in  1759 

Peter,  born  in  I  742,  died  I  8....;  married  Abigail  Mercereau. 


26 


Chapter  VII 


PETER  LATOURETTE,  (BORN  IN  1697),  AND  MARIANNE  MERCEREAU, 
DAUGHTER  OF  DANIEL  AND  SUSANNA  (DOUCINAT)  MERCEREAU 

Peter  LaTourette  married  Marianne  Mercereau  in  I  725.  He  became  a 
"planter"  (farmer)  on  Staten  Island  and  spent  his  life  there.  He  died  in 
I  754.  He  left  a  will  which  was  probated  in  Richmond  county.  Their  children 
were  baptized  in  the  Reformed  Church  of  Port  Richmond,  Staten  Island.  As 
they  grew  to  maturity,  all,  except  James,  settled  in  New  Jersey,  mostly  at 
or  about  Amwell  in  Hunterdon  county  in  the  west-central  part  of  the  state. 
Some  of  them  were  active  in  the  Revolutionary  War  as  later  shown. 

The  children  were  as  follows: 

Peter,  born  in  I  725  or  I  726;  died  I  808;  married  Cleffy  Patmore. 

Daniel,  baptized  March  3,  1728;  died  October  18,  1827,  un¬ 
married;  soldier,  1776. 

David,  baptized  October  11,1  730,  married  Catherine  Lane 

Jaques  (James),  baptized  October  II,  1730  (twin  of  David); 
soldier,  I  759. 

Marie  Susanne,  baptized  March  24,  I  733;  died  I  820,  unmarried, 
(See  will). 

Elisabeth  .baptized  April  26,  I  736;  married  Johnson. 


27 


Chapter  VIII 

DAVID  LATOURETTE,  BORN  1699,  MARRIED  CATHERINE  POILLON 

He  was  born  at  Fresh  Kills,  Staten  Island.  His  wife  was  a  daughter  of 
Jacques  Po i lion  and  Catherine  Le  Conte.  Catherine,  through  her  parents, 
inherited  considerable  wealth,  including  lands  along  Price  s  Bay,  Staten 
Island.  David  was  a  planter  by  occupation.  He  and  Catherine  reared 
their  children  on  the  farm  here  mentioned.  Their  children  were  baptized  in 
the  Dutch  Reformed  Church.  They  were  as  follows: 

Fanny,  born  1731,  married  Jonathan  Lewis,  b.  I  728,  d.  I  785. 

James,  born,  I  732,  died  I  785;  married  Elizabeth  Lewis. 

Marie,  baptized  September  I ,  I  734. 

David,  born  1739;  (died  1808);  married  1st,  Elizabeth  Morgan; 

2nd,  Marie  Simonson. 

Catherine,  born  1738;  married  Stephen  Bedell. 

Stephen  and  Catherine  Bedell  had  a  son,  who  became  Rev. 

Bedell  of  Philadelphia.  He  married  a  Miss  Thurston,  and  they  had  a  son 
who  became  Bishop  Bedell  of  Ohio.  Jonathan  Lewis  and  Elizabeth  Lewis 
were  children  of  Jonathan  Lewis  of  Westfield  who  died  in  I  764.  His  wife  s 
first  name  was  Abigail. 


28 


Chapter  IX 

HENRY  LATOURETTE  (BORN  1 708)  AND  SUSAN  PARLIER  OR 

SUSANNA  PERLEE 

Henry  LaTouret+e  enjoyed  a  long  life  (1708  to  1794)  during  which 
he  conducted  a  weaving  business  on  Staten  Island  at  Fresh  Kills  and  was 
active  in  many  business  matters  on  Staten  Island  and  in  New  Jersey  prior 
to  and  after  the  Revolutionary  War.  He  was  twice  married.  His  children 
were  by  his  first  wife,  Susan  or  Susanne  Parlier.  His  second  wife  was  Sarah 
Lane  Wood,  widow  of  Stephen  Wood. 

Lawrence  LaTourette  Driggs  has  prepared  a  considerable  record  of 
Henry  LaTourette's  activities  which  he  submitted  to  the  writer  with  a 
letter  dated  March  8,  1936.  The  data  is  as  foil  ows: 

"HENRY  LATOURETTE,  son  of  Jean  and  Marie  (Mercereau) 
LaTourette  was  born  in  I  708  at  Fresh  Kills,  S.  I.,  and  died  there  I  794. 

He  was  a  weaver  by  profession,  was  coroner  for  Staten  Island; 
warden  of  St.  Andrew's  Church;  loaned  on  mortgages  in  Staten  Island 
and  New  Jersey  and  accumulated  considerable  property  which  he  left 
to  his  children. 

The  mother  of  his  children  appears  to  be  Susanna  Parlier,  daughter 
of  Jean  Parlier,  boatman  of  Fresh  Kills,  and  wife  Anne  Rezeau.  The  names 
of  his  children  correspond  to  those  of  the  Parlier  family;  his  oldest 
daughter,  Susanna,  born  1743,  married  Peter  Cole,  and  named  her  first 
child  Susanna  Parlier  Cole;  in  1760  Henry  LaTourette,  weaver,  records  a 
satisfaction  of  mortgage  on  Peter  Parlier's  land  dated  1743,  about  the 
date  of  Henry's  first  marriage.  He  records  several  other  deeds  at  this 
date,  indicating  that  he  is  clearing  the  records  to  show  his  own  title  to 
those  properties  on  Fresh  Kills.  Since  no  consideration  is  given  in  this 
Peter  Parlier  mortgage,  it  is  possible  that  this  land'  came  to  Henry 
LaTourette,  weaver,  as  a  dower  with  his  first  wife,  Susanne  Parlier. 

He  married  second,  in  I  764,  Sarah  Lane,  widow  of  Stephen  Wood. 

She  survived  until  1806,  and  died  in  Bound  Brook,  N.J.,  at  the  home  of 
her  step-son-in-law,  William  De  Groot. 

Henry  LaTourette,  weaver,  probably  was  buried  at  St.  Andrew's, 
Richmond,  where  he  was  warden  and  custodian  of  the  Church  records 
through  the  period  of  the  War  of  the  Revolution.  The  last  trace  of  these 
early  records  appears  to  be  a  copy  certified  by  his  own  hand,  now  in  the 
New  York  Historical  Society  Library. 

Henry  LaTourette  appears  frequently  as  executor  of  wills,  as 
witness,  mortgagee,  and  grantee;  a  series  of  deeds  recorded  in  I  760 


29 


reveals  the  fact  that  he  acquired  from  his  brothers  and  sisters  all  the 
original  estate  left  by  his  father  on  Fresh  Kills;  he  purchased  from 
neighbors  adjoining  plots,  and  here  he  conducted  his  weaving  house. 

"In  1771  Henry  LaTourette  writes  to  the  governor  of  the  state 
asking  to  be  relieved  from  his  post  as  coroner;  the  records  show  many 
fees  paid  to  him  as  coroner  from  1763  to  1784.  Following  are  some  of 
the  records  found  concerning  him: 

1737  Henry  and  James  LaTourette,  weavers,  sign  joint  will; 

1739  Henry  gets  plot  on  Fresh  Kills  from  Peter  Parlier; 

I  739  He  gets  plot,  40  acres,  from  Jan  Van  Pelt; 

1744  Obtains  plot  from  James  Egbert;  another  in  1757; 

1759  He  is  executor  in  Abraham  Lockerman's  will,  Richmond; 

1750  He  records  six  or  eight  deeds,  some  twenty  years  old; 

1763  He  is  witness  to  his  brother  John's  will; 

1764  He  is  executor  to  his  brother  David's  will; 

1764  Executor  to  will  of  Stephen  Wood,  cornwainer,  this  same  year 

he  marries  Sarah  (Lane)  Wood,  widow  of  Stephen; 

1765  He  is  executor  of  will  of  James  Egbert; 

I  766  He  lends  Benjamin  Clark  sixty  pounds  on  plot  in  Elizabeth,  N.J.; 

1767  He  lends  John  Van  Pelt  400  pounds  on  plot  next  John  Mer- 

cereau  and  John  Poilon  on  Fresh  Kills; 

1768  He  sues  Paul  Mercereau  on  a  debt,  Richmond; 

1770  Executor  of  John  Marshall's  will,  Richmond; 

1771  He  and  brother  John  witness  Samuel  Broome's  will; 

1772  Lends  140  pounds  to  David  Biggs  and  wife  Elizabeth,  on  plot 

on  Milestone  River,  N.J.  Lends  Joseph  Biggs  twenty-seven 
pounds  on  adjoining  plot; 

1774  On  jury,  Richmond  county;  lends  Tunis  Egbert,  schoolmaster; 

1777  Witness  to  will  of  Paul  Mercereau; 

1778  Executor  in  will  of  Adrain  La  Forge,  weaver; 

1780  Witness  of  will  of  his  sister,  Esther; 

I  783  Lends  son  Peter  600  pounds  to  buy  plantation  at  Woodbridge, 
N.J.; 

Lends  John  Mercereau  of  Woodbridge,  300  pounds; 

1790  Appears  in  census  at  Westfield,  S.l.  with  wife  and  two  boys; 

lends  200  pounds  to  James  Thorp  of  Woodbridge,  paid 
1801; 

1784  Lends  Jeremiah  Manning  and  wife  Rachel,  Woodbridge,  214 
pounds;  lends  Thomas  Manning,  Woodbridge,  twenty- 
seven  pounds; 

1784  Sues  Abraham  Parlier,  settled  for  five  pounds,  Richmond; 

I  79  I  Lends  200  pounds  to  John  Mercereau,  merchant,  Woodbridge; 
1792  Lends  200  pounds  to  James  Jackson,  Woodbridge,  paid  1803; 
1794  Henry  LaTourette,  'by  reason  of  indisposition  of  Body  and 


30 


many  infirmities  totally  incapaciting  me  for  attending 
to  the  prosecution  of  my  secular  affairs'  gives  power  of 
attorney  to  his  son  Peter,  to  collect  monies  due  him;  Henry 
is  eighty-six. 

I  794  His  will  probated  this  year.  Leaves  25  pounds  to  Marie,  daugh¬ 
ter  of  his  deceased  brother  John,  gives  plantation  in 
Hunterdon  county,  N.J.  to  Susanna,  daughter  of  his  son 
Henry;  the  balance  of  his  estate  goes  to  his  wife  and 
children,  except  his  son  Henry  is  specifically  omitted; 
later  this  son  Henry  is  given  his  share  by  family  consent; 

1806  Sarah,  his  wife,  dies,  leaving  sums  to  her  Wood  children  and 
her  LaTourette  grandchildren;  St.  Andrew's  gets  a 
beguest,  John  LaTourette  and  NA/illiam  De  Groot  are 
executors;  .  .  .  ". 

In  1795,  the  widow  and  children  of  Henry,  weaver,  record  an  agree¬ 
ment,  not  withstanding  the  will"  to  give  this  son,  Henry,  one-sixth  of  the 
estate,  "to  remove  every  ray  of  prejudice." 

The  widow,  Sarah  (Lane  LaTourette,)  paid  the  executors  $1,000  for 
the  equity  in  the  Fresh  Kills  property,  and  in  1803,  she  sold  the  old  home¬ 
stead  to  Captain  Alexander  Cairns,  her  next-door  neighbor.  Sarah  left  her 

step-son,  Henry,  a  trust  fund  of  $3,000,  "the  income  to  be  paid  him  as  he 
may  need  it." 

In  1776,  the  British  army,  under  General  Howe,  landed  on  Staten 
Island  and  continued  to  occupy  it  until  the  end  of  the  war.  All  citizens  who 
did  not  take  the  oath  of  allegiance  to  England,  were  seized  and  their 
property  confiscated.  Henry  LaTourette  remained  with  other  landowners, 
and,  doubtless,  swore  allegiance  to  the  British,  perforce.  All  of  his  sons 
were  in  New  Jersey  where  they  had  homes,  —  Henry  at  Lebanon,  in  Hunt¬ 
erdon  county,  John  at  Bond  Brook,  and  Peter  across  Arthur  Kills,  at  Wood- 
bridge,  three  miles  distant,  where  he  followed  weaving,  with  his  father's 
tools.  The  Tory  newspapers  of  this  period  relate  many  stories  of  daring 
raids  made  by  this  Peter,  with  others,  against  British  gunboats  lying  off 
Woodbridge  and  Perth  Amboy.  Peter  captured  a  cannon  from  a  British 
ship  and  afterwards  fired  it  off  in  Woodbridge  on  Fourth  of  July  for  many 
years. 

The  children  of  Henry  and  Susanna  were: 

Susanna,  born  I  743;  married,  1764,  Peter  Cole. 

Henry,  born  1745;  married  Rebecca  DeMott. 

John,  born  1749;  married,  1777,  Elizabeth  Bond;  1800, 

Ruth  Blackford. 


31 


Ann,  born  1751;  married,  1777,  Abraham  Cannon,  (2) 

I  780  William  DeGroot. 

Peter,  born  1754;  married,  1782,  Elizabeth  Androvette. 

For  data  in  regard  to  the  Androvettes,  see  Baird  s  History  of  the 
Huguenot  Emigration  to  America,  Vol.  II,  p.  118. 

James  LaTourette,  the  youngest  brother  of  Henry,  never  married. 
He  was  a  weaver  and  worked  with  his  brother,  Henry,  until  his  death  in 
1738,  at  Fresh  Kills,  Staten  Island.  He  was  born  in  1710. 


/ 


3? 


Chapter  X. 

SUSANNAH  AND  PETER  COLE 

This  family  has  been  written  up  by  J.  F.  Keve  (Arlington,  Iowa)  in  a 
little  book  entitled  "History  of  the  Keve  Family".  Mr.  Keve  shows  that 
Peter  Cole  was  a  tailor;  he  and  Susanna  lived  at  Bergen  Point,  N.J.,  where 
they  reared  their  children;  he  made  his  will  in  I  809;  she  made  hers  in  1811; 
each  passed  away  soon  after  the  will  was  made;  wills  were  probated  in  Ber¬ 
gen  County;  they  had  the  following  children: 

Elizabeth,  who  married  Van  Boskek; 

Isaac,  who  married  Betsy  Oliver; 

John  LaTourette  (born  Dec.  21,1  768)  who  married  Theo- 
docia  Fullwood;  and 

Esther,  who  married  a  Prendhomme. 

Of  John  LaTourette  Cole,  Mr.  Keve  writes:  While  a  mere  boy  he 
served  as  messenger  for  General  Washington  during  the  winter  he  was 
encamped  at  Valley  Forge.  He  moved  from  New  Jersey  in  I  8  I  2  or  1813, 
to  Warren  County,  Ohio.  He  was  honored  by  being  a  deacon  in  the  Pres¬ 
byterian  Church.  He  was  a  weaver  by  trade.  He  died  Feb.  5,  1848." 

Mr.  Keve,  in  a  letter  to  the  writer  of  these  annals  dated  from  Mt. 
Vernon,  Iowa,  Dec.  29,  1927,  relates  that  his  cousin,  Lucia  K.  Tower  (see 
page  20  of  his  History)  when  in  Paris  obtained  a  copy  of  the  LaTourette 
and  Mercereau  coats  of  arms;  that  she  furnished  a  copy  of  each  of  these 
to  him,  except  the  descriptions  which  were  so  abbreviated  and  in  technical 
French  that  his  cousin  was  unable  to  make  out  the  meaning.  Mr.  Keve  for¬ 
warded  a  copy  to  the  writer  of  each  coat  of  arms.  The  Mercereau  coat  of 
arms  shows  in  yellow  two  ducks  facing  each  other  and  sitting  in  water. 

I  he  background  is  colored  water  blue.  The  LaTourette  coat  of  arms  is  of 
similar  size,  shape  and  background,  but  the  central  part  is  made  up  of 
two  full  diamond  shaped  figures,  three  in  each  row,  and  parts  of  seven 
other  similar  figures. 

Mr.  Keve,  in  his  History,  further  states  that  Theodocia  Fullwood  (John 
LaTourette  Cole's  wife)  was  born  on  the  West  Indian  Island  of  Nevis,  Aug. 
21,  1772;  died  Feb.  15,  1848,  at  Lima,  Ohio;  that  she  probably  came  to 
America  on  the  same  ship  with  Alexander  Hamilton;  that  she  and  her 
husband  were  buried  at  Lima,  Ohio;  that  on  page  362,  Land  Titles  of 
Hudson  County,  N.  J.,  the  children  of  John  Cole  and  Dosie  Fullwood 


33 


appear  as  follows: 

Sophia,  b.  Feb.  19,  I  793;  m.  Dec.  1 ,  1814,  Abr.  VanDalson 

Susannah,  b.  Sept.  8,  I  795,  m.  John  Seaman, 

Charlotte,  b.  Sept.  I,  1803,  m.  William  Ramsey. 

Esther  P.,  b.  April  24,  1806,  m.  William  Woodward. 

Elizabeth  Oliver,  b.  Apr.  27,  1800,  m.  John  Keve  II,  about  1830. 

John  Fullwood,  b..  m.  Nancy  Ann  Watson. 

Eliphelet  Cole  II,  b. 

Peter 

The  latter  four  children  were  apparently  not  given  in  the  above 
record.  Mr.  Keve  writes  that  he  found  the  birth  record  of  Elizabeth  Oliver 
Cole  at  page  273,  Records  of  the  Hackensack  Dutch  Reformed  Church, 
where  it  appears  that  she  was  baptized  Oct.  2,  being  born  April  27th, 
1800.  She  was  the  grandmother  of  the  author,  John  Fremont  Keve,  who 
was  a  son  of  Cyrus  J.  Keve  and  Sabine  (Florey),  m.  Dec.  14,  I  862.  Cyrus  J., 
in  turn,  was  a  son  of  Elizabeth  Oliver  Cole  who  married  John  Keve  II  about 
I  830.  John  Fremont  Keve,  in  his  History  pp.  I  0  and  I  I ,  writes  of  her: 

"Elizabeth  Oliver  Cole  Keve,  the  heroine  of  this  history,  was  noted 
in  her  youth  for  her  great  beauty,  and  in  her  more  mature  years  for  her 
queenly  bearing  and  intensely  religious  character.  Her  very  appearance 
proclaimed  her  to  be  one  of  superior  birth,  while  her  majestic  and  dignified 
presence  reminded  one  of  her  noble  French  ancestors  .  .  .  On  invitation 
of  her  son  Cyrus,  she  made  her  home  with  him  in  about  I  865  at  Paoli,  Wis. 
She  died  of  liver  complaint  November  14,  1868."  The  History  of  the 
Keve  Family,  at  pages  12  and  following,  gives  the  marriages  and  descend- 
ents  of  the  three  sons  above  mentioned  of  John  LaTourette  Cole  and  his 
wife,  Theodocia  Fullwood.  At  page  9  he  shows  that  Alexander  Hamilton 
came  to  this  country  from  Nevis  in  October,  I  772,  and  that  "according  to 
our  tradition  Theodocia  was  born  in  Nevis  and  came  over  in  the  same 
ship  with  Hamilton." 

Alexander  Hamilton  (1757-1804)  came  from  Nevis  to  Elizabethtown, 
N.J.,  when  fifteen  years  of  age  in  order  to  prepare  for  college.  A  year 
later  he  entered  Columbia  College  (now  University,  New  York  City)  where 
his  genius  soon  became  apparent.  In  Encyclopedia  Britannica  (9th  Ed., 
Vol.  I  I,  page  412)  we  read:  "Hamilton's  mother  was  of  French  extrac¬ 
tion,  and  was  directly  descended  from  one  of  the  noble  old  Huguenots, 
who,  after  the  infamous  revocation  of  the  Edict  of  Nantes  by  Louis  XIV, 
*n  1685,  had  deserted- his  native  land  rather  than  betray  his  religion,  and 


34 


sought  a  home  on  one  of  the  western  isles."  And  at  page  414,  it  is  stated 
that  "the  premature  death  of  Hamilton  was  a  national  calamity." 

Mention  should  be  made  also  that  Elizabethtown  (now  Elizabeth), 
Woodbridge,  Bergen  Point,  Hackensack,  Boundbrook,  Plainfield,  Lebanon, 
Annadale,  Whitehouse,  etc.,  are  in  New  Jersey,  and  within  5  to  25  miles 
of  Fresh  Kills,  Staten  Island.  It  seems  that  most  of  the  LaTourettes  in  Amer¬ 
ica  take  their  descent  from  ancestors  that  resided  in  or  near  these 
places  in  the  I  7th  and  I  8th  centuries. 


1279768 


Chapter  XI. 

HENRY  LATOURETTE 


This  Henry  (son  of  Henry  of  Fresh  Kills)  settled  at  Lebanon,  N.J., 
shortly  before  the  Revolutionary  War.  He  occupied  a  "plantation"  which 
his  father  had  acquired.  The  location  was  in  a  remote  part  of  New  Jersey 
at  the  time,  for  it  was  without  transportation  except  by  horse  until  long 
after  the  war.  Note  must  be  taken  of  the  fact  that  the  railways  were 
not  common  until  after  I  850.  Steamboats  were  not  common  until  after 
1820.  However,  steamboats  would  not  have  been  of  benefit  to  Henry,  of 
Lebanon,  inasmuch  as  there  was  no  navigable  waterway.  The  nearest  point 
to  water  transportation  was  probably  Boundbrook  (17  miles  distant)  on 
the  Raritan  River.  Boundbrook  is  about  fifteen  miles  above  the  mouth  of 
the  rivor  in  New  York  Lower  Bay,  at  the  southerly  tip  of  Staten  Island. 
From  this  place,  Fresh  Kills,  where  his  father  lived,  could  bo  reached  only 
by  rowboat  or  small  sailboat,  a  distance  of  about  seven  miles  along  Arthur 
Kill.  There  was,  of  course,  no  telegraph,  telephone,  or  radio.  Probably  there 
was  no  stage-coach,  or  postal  service,  until  long  after  Henry  and  his  wife, 
had  taken  up  their  residence  at  Lebanon.  Living  conditions,  at  that  time, 
were  no  doubt  more  difficult  at  Lebanon,  N.J.,  than  at  Oregon  City,  Ore¬ 
gon,  in  1850,  when  the  writer's  father  began  his  residence  thorc. 

Mr.  J.  L.  Clickener,  a  grand-son  of  John  LaTourette  of  Bound  Brook, 
in  a  letter  to  this  author  dated  at  Tangier,  I nd . ,  July  28th,  1890,  wrote: 
"Henry  LaTourette  of  Fresh  Kills,  S.l.  (weaver)  made  his  will  Jan.  19,  I  794, 
proved  Dec.  30,  1794,  in  which  he  speaks  of  his  wife  Sarah,  his  sons, 
Henry,  John  and  Peter,  and  his  daughter,  Susan,  (this  should  be  Ann), 
wife  of  Peter  Cole,  and  Susan,  wife  of  William  DeGroot.  Now  all  of  these 
persons  I  am  weil  acquainted  with  historically.  I  have  heard  mother  speak 
of  them  time  and  again  as  her  aunts  and  uncles.  Henry  lived  and  died  with¬ 
in  three  miles  of  White  House  Station  where  I  was  born  and  lived  until  I 
was  eighteen  years  old.  He  had  one  child.  We  called  them  Aunt  Becky 
and  Uncle  Jake  DeMott.  The  same  of  Aunt  Susan  DeGroot  and  Uncle 
William.  They  lived  at  Bond  Brook  and  had  three  children,  one  son  who 
died  at  sea,  Sally,  married  Dr.  Swan  of  Somerville,  Betsy  married  John  G. 
Steel  of  Bond  Brook.  Great  Uncle  Peter  LaTourette  married  an  Adrovette 
and  moved  to  what  was  called  at  that  time  the  Susquehanna  Country  in 
1819,  and  there  are  plenty  of  descendents  still  living  in  Wayne  County, 
Pa.  Great  Aunt  Ann  Cole  and  Uncle  Peter  moved  near  to  Cincinnati  at 


36 


an  early  day  and  their  descendents  still  live  along  the  Miami  River  between 
Cincinnatti  and  Dayton,  Ohio." 

The  above  reference  to  "Aunt  Becky  and  Uncle  Jake  DeMott"  is  con¬ 
fusing.  Henry,  of  Fresh  Kills,  makes  no  mention  in  his  will  of  his  son  Henry's 
wife,  but  mentions  his  daughter  as  Susanna.  Mr.  Clickener  enclosed  with 
the  above  letter  a  "Schedule  A"  in  which  he  mentions  Henry,  of  Fresh 
Kills,  giving  the  children  as  "Susan  born  1743,  married  Wm.  DeGroot; 
Henry,  born  1746,  married;  had  daughter  Rebeka  DeMott;  John  (grand¬ 
father)  born  1749,  married  Elizabeth  Bond;  Ann  born  1751,  married  Peter 
Cole;  Peter  born  1754,  married  Androvett,  Wayne  Co.,  Penn." 

Wm.  M.  LaTourette  states,  in  a  letter  to  this  writer,  dated 
October  31,  1919,  from  754  Kensington  Ave.,  Plainfield,  N.J.,  "We  know 
from  the  will  of  the  elder  Henry  that  his  son,  Henry,  had  a  daughter 
Susanna,  who  inherited  a  farm  at  Lebanon,  N.J.  Soon  after  I  794  she  mar¬ 
ried  Jacob  DeMott,  but  further  than  this  we  know  nothing  except  that  we 
have  the  record  from  her  tombstone." 

From  the  above  it  seems  probable  that  Susanna  was  the  only  child 
of  Henry  of  Lebanon;  that  she  is  the  one  referred  to  as  "Aunt  Becky  , 
although  she  was  a  cousin  of  Mr.  Clickener's  mother,  and  that  there  is  now 
no  descendent  of  Henry,  of  Lebanon. 


37 


Chapter  XII. 

JOHN  LATOURETTE  (BORN  1 749),  AND  ELIZABETH  BOND 

Mr.  Clickener,  in  the  above  letter,  further  writes:  "John  LaTourette, 
your  great-grandfather,  married  Elizabeth  Bond.  She  was  born  near  Man¬ 
chester,  England.  There  came  to  this  country,  of  this  family,  (4)  Joseph, 
Mary,  Elizabeth  and  Sarah.  Joseph  and  Mary  never  married,  died  at 
Ovid  Center,  Seneca  County,  New  York.  Sarah  married  Mjr.  Hank  Van 
Nortwick  who  owned  the  Bond  Brook  Ferry,  and  the  land  on  which  South 
Bond  B  rook  now  stands  (and  I  think  cousin  James  LaTourette  owns  a  part 
of  this  original  Van  Nortwick  farm.  Now  Aunt  Sail  Van  Nortwick  had  no 
children,  so  grandfather  and  grandmother  L.'s  children  were  the  only 
descendents  of  the  Bonds." 

Mr.  Clickener,  in  Schedule  B  accompanying  the  above  letter,  gives 
the  family  data  of  John  G.  and  Elizabeth  (Bond)  Latourette  of  Bound 
Brook,  as  follows: 

"Children  of  John  and  Elizabeth  (nee  Bond)  LaTourette: 

Nancy  Ann,  born  1779,  died  1806; 

David,  born  1780,  died  1853,  father  of  Lyman  LaTourette  who 
died  in  Oregon. 

Sarah  (Susanna),  born  I  782,  died  I  833,  married  Jeremiah  Powell, 
died  in  Michigan. 

Henri,  born  I  785,  died  I  84-,  had  one  daughter; 

Joseph  Bond,  born  1787,  died  1849  in  Canada,  single. 

Mary  'mother',  born  1789,  died  1853,  married  Mathias  Click¬ 
ener,  I  805; 

Susan,  born  1791,  died  I  86-,  married  Isaac  Manning,  1807. 

John,  my  wife's  father,  born  1783,  died  1849,  married  Sarah 
Schenck,  in  1816  (Dec.  15). 

Abram,  born  1794,  died  I  87-,  married  a  Manny.  Not  less  than 
five  children  or  more  than  seven. 

Th  is  closes  the  second  (generation).  I  am  the  12th  child  in  our 
family,  born  1831,  Oct.  10."  (He  was  in  error  about  the 
wife  of  Abram  for  she  was  Phoebe  Bodine). 

The  writer  found  the  family  Bible  of  John  G.  and  Elizabeth  in  1898,  in 
the  possession  of  Isaac  Manning,  South  Plainfield,  N.J.  It  gives  data  sub¬ 
stantially  as  above  with  much  additional.  The  entire  record  will  be  copied 
here,  except  some  little  parts  where  the  paper  was  frayed  too  much: 


38 


The  Sons  and  Daughters  of  John  and  Elizabeth  Latourette 

- nn,  Born  October  22,  1776,  Died  April  26,  1806. 

David,  born  July  12,  1780. 

Sarah,  born  Feb.  3,  I  782. 

Henry,  born  Oct.  9,  I  785. 

Joseph,  born  May  28,  1787. 

Mary,  born  March  25,  1789. 

Susanna,  born  Feb.  23,  1791. 

John  L.,  born  Jan'y  30,  1793. 

Abraham,  born  Nov.  4,  1794. 

Elizabeth  Lambrit,  born  Nov.  19,  1795. 


Matthias  Clickiner  was  born  -  -  -,  1794. 

John  William  Luobold,  barkman,  born  Nov.  2  1 ,  1847, 

German  boy  to  I.  Manning. 

Isaac  Manning  was  born  September  the  31  1789. 

Julia  LaTourette  ,  his  grand-daughter,  was  born  October  the 
31st,  1836. 


Of  the  Sons  and  Daughters  of  Elijah  and  Pheobe  Chamberlen: 

Julia,  born  Jan.  31,  I  845. 

Annahgusta,  born  June  10,  1847. 

William,  born  April  25,  1851. 

John  K.,  born  Jan.  8,  1856. 

(Here  some  of  the  page  is  torn  off,  but  no  data  is 
thought  to  be  missing.) 

Of  the  Children  of  Isaac  and  Susanna  Manning: 

Nathaniel  Drake  Manning  was  born  Oct.  17,  1810. 

Still  Manning,  born  June  3,  1812. 

Eliza  Ann  Manning,  born  July  30,1814. 

John  Manning,  born  Feb.  3,  1816. 

Benjamin  Manning,  born  June  20,  1817. 

W  m.  B.  Manning,  born  -gust  20,  I  820. 

Phoebe  Manning  was  born  December  24,  1824. 

Nathaniel  Drake  Manning,  died  Dec.  30,  1854. 

Julia  Chamberlain  died  June  21,1  846. 

John  K.  Chamberlain  died  June  25,  1858. 


39 


Es+illa  Clawson  died  May  14,  1848. 

Sarah  El ku  Manning  died  Sept.  16,  1861. 

Nettie  Manning  died  Sept.  30  1875. 

(Here  the  remainder  of  the  page  is  gone  but  it  does  not 
appear  that  any  data  is  missing.  ) 

Mother  Elizabeth  LaTourette  died  July  8,  1798,  aged  43. 
Nancy  LaTourette  died  April  26,  1806. 

Grand-mother  Bond  died  April  25,  1789. 

Grand-mother  Sarah  LaTourette  died  Jan.  14.  1806. 

Father  John  LaTourette  died  Feb.  22,  1813,  at  2  o'clock  in  the 
morning,  62  years  of  age. 

Aunt  Sally  Vanotrick  died  Feb.  3,  1833,  aged  76. 

Mary  Clickinger  died  Feb.  22,  1849. 

David  LaTourette  died  July  16,  1852.  (Grand-father  of  L.E.L., 
compiler). 

Mother  Phebe  Manning  died  Feb.  3,  I  833. 

Sarah  Frances  Manning  died  Dec.  25,  I  837.  (Sister  of  aunt  of 
Isaac  M.) 

Father  Benjamin  Manning  died  June  2,  I  839.  (Father  of  Isaac  M.) 
Isaac  Manning  died  Jan.  19,  1861,  aged  7  I  yrs.  I  mo.  I  9  days. 
Matthias  Clickiner  died  Nov.  24,  1845.  (Husband  of  Mary, 
known  as  "Dolly"). 

Minnie  Nevins  died  Aug.  28,  1861. 

Susanna  Manning  died  May  I  I,  1869,  aged  78  yrs.,  2  mos.,  17 
days.  (Wife  of  Isaac  Manning.) 

MARRIAGES. 

Isaac  Manning  and  Susanna  LaTourette  were  married  by  Rev.  Jacob 
Randolph,  I  5  April,  1809. 

Mathias  Clickiner  and  Mary  LaTourette,  married  Jan.  21,  1806. 
Julia  Manning  and  Aaron  Peck  married  June  I  6,  1857.  (In  Turkey.) 
Births  of  Sons  and  Daughters  of  William  B.  and  Susan  Manning. 
Franklin  Pierce,  born  Sept.  20,  1852. 

Albert  Still,  born  Nov.  15,  1854. 

Anna  Janett,  born  Nov.  24,  I  856. 

Sarah  Ellen,  born  April  8,  I  859. 

Mary  Emma,  born  March  4,  1861. 

Clara,  born  Apr.  9,  I  862. 

Abram  L.  born  May  14,  I  866. 

May,  born  Oct.  I  8,  I  867. 

Laura,  born  Dec.  18,  1871. 


40 


Still  Maning  and  Henrietta  Dawes  married  Oct.  23 

Nathaniel  Drake  Manning  and  Mary  Ann  Siples  married  Dec.  8,  1840. 

Phebe  Manning  and  Elijah  Chamberlin  married  Sept.  12,  1840. 

John  Manning  and  Mary  Ann  Pyatt  married  Jan.  15,  184-  (torn  off) 
Andrew  Clawson  and  Eliza  Ann  Manning  married  Dec.  28,  1842. 
William  B.  Manning  and  Susan  LaTourette  married  Jan.  I,  185-  (torn 
off). 

(End  of  Bible  Record.) 

Peter  LaTourette,  writing  from  South  Plainfield,  N.J.,  to  this  author 
under  date  of  Nov.  14,  1897,  gives  information  similar  to  part  of  the 
above.  He  refers  to  Mary,  the  sixth  child  of  John,  of  Bound  Brook,  as  Polly. 
John's  son,  Abraham,  born  Nov.  4,  1794,  is  given  as  marrying  Phoebe 
Bodine  (b.  March  21,  1793)  on  June  15,  1815.  HI e  says  they  had  "sons 
and  daughters  as  follows: 

Elizabeth  Ann,  born  April  8,  1816,  married  Hiram  Osgood,  Jany. 

28,  1841,  died  Aug.  10,  1873  and  left  a  family. 

Abraham  J.,  born  Sept.  18,  1817,  married  Eliza  Williams  Oct. 

22,  1839,  died  in  Tennessee  Jany  18,  1894. 

Peter,  born  Feby  I,  1820,  married  Amelia  S.  Jackson,  Oct.  23, 
1845.  She  died  Apl.  22,  1849,  leaving  an  infant.  Married 
again  to  Anna  M.  Lacy  Oct.  3,  1852. 

Alla  Maria,  born  Aug.  3,  1822.  Married  Isaac  Lamereaux,  June 
17,  1844,  3  children. 

William  O.,  born  Aug.  13,  1824,  married  Margaret  Van  Fleet, 
Nov.  6,  1850. 

Susan,  born  July  22,  1826,  married  her  cousin,  William  Manning, 
Jany  I ,  I  850.  Lives  here. 

Sarah  B.,  born  April  3,  1831,  married  Randsom  Powell.  Powell 
died  and  she's  still  at  North  Hector,  N.Y. 

Anzolette,  born  June  16,  I  833,  married  Joseph  Hunt,  June,  1862. 
Hunt  died  in  1865.  Married  George  Osgood  of  Mich., 
March  I  I,  1868,  and  she  died  Feby.  22,  1895. 

Daniel,  born  Oct.  2,  1835,  married  Nancy  Ann  Miller,  Sept.  23, 
1857,  childless. 

This  ends  the  children  of  Abraham  LaTourrette  and  Phoebe 
Bodine.  I  went  to  the  cemetery  this  P.M.  and  got  date  of  death 
of  John  LaTourrette,  Feby  22,  1813,  and  some  of  Isaac  and  Sus¬ 
anna  Manning  family." 


41 


Peter  LaToure+te  inclosed  a  photograph  of  Abraham,  apparently 
taken  in  his  latter  years.  It  looks  much  like  photographs  of  his  brother, 
David,  of  Lodi,  grandfather  of  the  writer.  He  was  a  robust,  energetic 
looking  man.  The  writer  has  often  heard  his  father  and  aunts  (father's 
sisters)  speak  of  "Uncle  Abe." 

Another  letter  to  the  writer  from  the  above  Peter,  dated  from 
South  Plainfield,  N.J.,  Dec.  21,  1897,  is  in  part  as  follows: 

"You  ask  in  regard  to  the  LaTourrettes  of  Broome  County,  N.  Y. 
Peter  LaTourrette,  of  that  family,  lived  at  King's  Ferry,  Cayuga  Co.,  for  a 
long  time.  I  was  named  by  him.  He  had  two  sons,  three  daughters.  I  don't 
remember  the  name  of  the  elder  of  the  three,  but  she  married  a  canal 
boat  captain  whose  name  I  have  forgotten.  Mary,  the  second  daughter, 
was  single  when  I  was  there  in  I  842  or  3,  and  a  younger  one  whose  name  I 
have  forgotten.  The  two  sons,  Henry  and  John,  went  west  to  Saint  Louis, 
or  somewhere  in  Mo.  Uncle  Peter  finally  sold  out  at  Kings  Ferry  and 
moved  back  to  Broome  County  to  spend  the  remainder  of  his  days  with 
his  relatives. .  . ." 


The  writer  failed  to  get  information  about  Ann  LaTourette,  or  of 
Abraham  Cannon,  her  first  husband,  or  William  DeGroot,  her  second 
husband,  other  than  what  is  shown  above,  and  later.  They  lived  at  Bound 
Brook. 


4? 


Chapter  XIII. 


PETER  LATOURETTE,  OF  VESTAL,  N.Y.  (LAST  SON  OF  HENRY,  OF 
FRESH  KILLS),  AND  ELIZABEH  ANDRE  VETTE. 

This  family  is  well  covered  by  a  letter  to  the  writer  post-dated,  Kings 
Ferry,  N.Y.,  Sept.  25,  1897,  by  Sarah  Atwater  Goodyear.  She  lists  the 
kindred  that  had  settled  about  the  lakes  in  west-central  New  York,  sc 
accurately  that  her  letter  and  inclosed  data  will  be  quite  fully  copied: 

"Lyman  E.  LaTourette,  2  I  8  E.  48th  St.,  N.  Y.,  City.  Dear  Cousin:  Your 
letter,  concerning  our  genealogy,  of  Sept.  8th  was  most  welcome.  The 
subject  is  near  my  heart,  and  if  only  you  were  here  the  scraps  of  informa¬ 
tion  I  have  gleaned  would  astonish  you. 

I  am  a  pretty  busy  woman  just  preparing  for  a  week  of  rest  and  mental 
stimulus  too,  at  Clifton  Springs  Sanitarium.  When  I  return  (D.V.)  I'll  write 
again. 

I  think  you  must  be  the  de  la  Tourettes,  into  whose  family  my  attorney 
at  Ithaca,  Simeon  Smith,  Esquire,  inter-married.  His  wife  was  Sarepta.  On 
a  trip,  last  year  to  the  Pacific  Coast,  I  went  to  see  some  of  that  family. 

I  send  you  some  notices  of  my  grand  father,  Peter  de  la  Tourette, 
whom  I  dearly  loved,  and  who  I  am  sure,  loved  me  too,  in  his  own  un¬ 
demonstrative,  but  dear  way.  I  think  our  family  line  must  diverge  about 
our  great-great-grand-father's  day. 

I  remember  Uncle  David  and  "Aunt"  Hannah  de  la  Tourette's 
visits  to  my  grand  father,  clearly.  They  were  really  cousins,  though  Mamma 
always  gave  them  the  curtesy  title. 

For  further  information  about  our  line,  I  think  W.  W.  Mercereau,  of 
Union,  who  has  a  family  Bible,  might  give  the  Susan  LaTourette  line,  or  his 
bro.  LaTourette  Mercereau  of  Binghamton.  For  Catherine  LaTourette's 
line,  either  Duane  or  Edward  Cafferty  of  Binghampton.  For  William  LaT's, 
perhaps  his  daughter,  Miss  Ann,  of  Union,  could  help  and  direct,  and 
these  can  also  help  you  about  the  Goodenough's  and  the  Nunda,  N.Y., 
Hangerfords,  Mary  and  Elizabeth  LaT's  descendents. 

I  have  correspondence  and  the  line  of  the  late  Rev.  James  A.  M. 
LaTourette,  U.S.  Chap,  of  the  U.S.A.  (a  Ch  urch  clergyman),  who  had  been 
to  the  early  home  of  the  family  in  Genoa,  Italy,  and  walked  the  Via  Dellf 


43 


Torretta  and  Piazza  Della  Torretfa,  of  Rome,  named  for  us  hundreds  of 
years  before  we  were  driven  info  France.  Indeed  I  know  nof  if  Victoria 
herself  has  so  hoary  a  record. 

Truly, 

Sarah  Atwater  Goodyear, 

King  Ferry  P.  O.,  Cayuga  Co.,  N.Y." 

Inclosed  with  the  above  is  the  following:  * 

Child  ren  of  Peter  de  la  Tourette,  born  July  I  7,  1 754, 

and 

Elizabeth  Andre  Vette,  born  Mar.  14,  I  760. 

1  Peter,  born  Aug.  I  0,  I  783  died 

2  Peter,  born  Aug.  25,  1784,  born  Woodbridge,  N.  Jersey,  died 

Saturday 

3  Catharine,  born  Sept.  17,  1786 

4  Susannah,  born  Nov.  14,  1788,  died  Feb.  27,  1877,  Thursday. 

5  William,  born  March  17,  1790. 

6  Catherine,  born  Oct.  20,  1792. 

7  Elizabeth,  born  Aug.  29,  1793,  died  Nov.  9,  1866. 

8  Henry,  born  June  10,  1795. 

9  John,  born  Apr.  26,  1797.  Left  home;  no  more  heard  of  him. 
10  Mary,  born  Sept.  18,  1799. 


Vestal,  my  grandfather,  Peter,  married  Ann  Ogden  Quigley  or  (Quigli). 

Died  Vestal,  Susannah,  married  Daniel  Mercereau,  of  Vestal  N.Y. 
Died  Union,  William,  married  Mary  or  Polly  Eldridge  of  Vestal,  N.Y. 
Died  Vestal,  Catherine,  married  Elias  Winans,  of  Vestal,  N.  Y. 

Died  Nunda,  Elizabeth,  married  -  -  Hangerford,  lived  in  Nunda,  Ry. 
Died  Union,  Henry,  married  Mary  or  Polly  de  la  Grange,  live  Vestal. 
Died  Vestal,  I  think,  Mary,  married - Goodenough,  lived,  Vestal, 


Family  of  my  great-great-grand  father.  (Henry,  of  Fresh  Kills) 

Susanna  de  la  Tourette,  born  Mar.  23d,  I  743. 

Henry  de  la  Tourette,  born  Sept.  8th,  1745. 

John  de  la  Tourette,  born  May  3d,  I  749. 

Ann  de  la  Tourette,  born  Jany  28,  1751. 


44 


Peter  de  la  Tourette,  born  July  17,  1754,  died  Vestal. 

Deceased  Jan'y  23d,  I  83  I,  at  fifteen  minutes  past  10  o'clock  in  the 
forenoon,  aged  (76)  seventy-six  years,  six  months  and  six  days,  and  was  in¬ 
terred  on  the  25th.'  Copied  from  Sarah  de  la  Tourette's  Bible,  Nov.  6th 
1795." 

My  grandfather,  Peter,  always  would  spell  his  name  LaTourrette.  We 
said  that  was  imperfect  French  form,  we  would  have  but  one  r.  Tour  - 
(tower),  ette  (small  or  little).  You  see  it  was  a  clinging  to  the  old  Italian 
form,,  della  Torretta,  (of  the  little  tower).  He  is  buried  at  Union  N.  Y. 


Child  ren  of  Elizabeth  Andre  Vette,  de  la  Tourette, 
and  Ives  Goodyear,  died  June  23d,  1852. 

Married  Feb.  I  3th,  I  839,  Geneva  Township,  Cayuga  Co. 

1  Sarah  Atwater,  born  March  16th,  1840. 

2  Joanna  Terviah  Ives,  born  June  17th,  1844,  married  Edwin 

Purdy,  Mar.  22,  1870,  who  died  of  h  eart  disease  in  Nov., 
1881,  at  Popejoy,  Franklin  Co.,  Iowa,  their  present  home. 
Two  children;  Clarissa  Lapham,  born  Jan.  2  I  st,  1871,  Syca¬ 
more,  Illinois,  died  June  13th,  1877,  at  Popejoy,  Iowa,  of 
heart  diseast;  Elizabeth  de  la  Tourette,  born  Sept.  27,  I  873, 
Popejoy,  Iowa. 

3  Cornelia  Anna,  born  Jan.  3,  1849,  died  May  12,  1869,  after 

three  days  illness,  of  malignant  fever,  at  Binghampton,  N.Y. 


Peter  de  la  Tourette,  (of  the  little  tower,  -  or  Della  Torretta,  in  the 
Italian  form),  married  on  August  5th,  Anno  Domini  1813,  Ann  Ogden 
Quigley  (Quigli),  of  Elizabeth,  N.  J.  Her  mother  Elisabeth  Ogden  Quigley, 
was  a  near  kinswoman  of  Gov.  Aaron  Ogden.  Their  children  were: 

Zerviah  Ogden,  born  Oct.  15th,  1814.  Married  Jonathan  Tilton, 
who  died.  Married  Samuel  Bejamin,  who  died.  She  died 
Sept.  25th,  1877,  of  Enig.  abscess. 

Mary,  born  June  20th,  1816,  died  July  12th,  1889. 

Elisabeth,  born  Mar.  22,  1818,  married  Ives  Goodyear,  Feb.  13, 

I  839  (who  died  Jan.  23d,  I  852).  She  died  Friday,  May  I  7th, 
1895.  Pneumonia  from  grippe. 

Henry,  born  Mar.  2nd,  I  820,  drowned  from  Str.  Rob't  Campbell, 
near  Sioux  City,  Apr.  18th,  1863. 


45 


John,  bom  Dec.  7th,  1822,  married  Rosanna  Mather,  lives  in 
Phoenix,  Arizona. 

Joanna  Thompson,  born  Nov.  17th,  1828,  died  at  Union,  of 
typhoid  fever,  Sept.  19th,  1856. 

Aaron  Ogden,  bprn - Married  and  lives  at  Diamond  Springs, 

Eldorado  Co.,  California.  One  child,  a  daughter,  Augusta. 


The  notices  of  the  96th  birthday  of  Peter  LaTourette,  of  Vestal, 
grandfather  of  Sarah  Atwater  Goodyear,  are  clippings  from  Binghampton 
Leader,  N.Y.  The  former  speaks  of  him  as  having  been  born  at  Wood- 
bridge  N.J.,and  walked  to  Vestal,  N.Y.,  with  his  father  when  yet  but  a  boy. 
The  latter  clipping  shows  that  he  died  at  Vestal,  June  23,  I  883,  99  years  of 
age,  born  at  Woodbridge,  a  long  time  resident  of  Cayuga  County,  later 
at  Kings  Ferry,  where  he  married  Anna  Quigley,  granddaughter  of  Capt. 
Thomas  Quigley,  of  Elisabeth,  N.J.;  later  moved  back  to  Vestal;  surviving 
sisters  were  Catherine  Winans,  aged  92,  Susan  Mercereau,  88,  Mary 
Goodyear,  77,  and  Elisabeth  Hungerford,  70.  Other  information  is  given 
which  is  covered  by  the  above. 

The  Sarah  referred  to  on  a  preceding  page  as  being  the  second  wife 
of  someone,  was  undoubtdly  Sarah  (Lane)  Wood,  the  second  wife  of 
Henry,  of  Fresh  Kills. 

Mrs.  Goodyear  inclosed  a  note  about  Rev.  James  A.  M.  LaTourrette, 
saying  that  he  always  spelled  the  name  with  two  r  s  and  that  his 
daughters  married  (two  certainly)  army  officers  (U.S.A.),  lieu  t  Romeyn, 
Anna's  husband  .  .  .  and  one  Cap't.  Cavanagh.  She  is  now  dead. 

In  June,  1898,  the  writer  received  from  Miss  Lucie  LaTourette,  of  15 
W.  Fourth  Street,  Bayonne,  N.J.,  a  copy  of  the  family  line  as  prepared 
by  Rev.  James  A.  M.  Latourette,  above  mentioned.  The  next  chapter  will 
show  the  "line"  as  thus  given  for  it  furnishes  much  information  though  it 
neglects  to  give  reference  to  any  records  and,  in  the  first  two  gnerations, 
fails  to  give  dates  or  the  names  of  wives  and  husbands,  and  is  somewhat 
erroneous. 

The  writer  has  a  letter  dated  at  Medford,  Oregon,  Dec.  14,  1937, 
by  John  W.  LaTourette  to  Howard  Latourette,  Portland,  Or.,  concerning 
family  history  and  giving  a  sketch  of  the  genealogy  and  activities  of  nis 
grandfather,  John  LaTourette,  born  Dec.  7,  1822.  This  John  was  the  son 
of  Peter  and  Ann  (Quigley)  LaTourette,  above  mentioned,  and  this  Peter 


46 


was  the  grand-father  of  Sarah  Atwater  Goodyear  as  above  shov/n. 

In  the  sketch,  John  W.  shows  that  his  grand-father,  John,  was  born 
Dec.  7,  1822,  on  the  shore  of  Cayuga  Lake,  N.Y.,  his  parents  being 
natives  of  New  Jersey,  but  spending  the  most  of  their  lives  in  western 
New  York  in  or  near  Vestal,  where  he  died;  that  during  boyhood  he  pur¬ 
sued  his  studies  in  the  pioneer  district  school,  so  common  at  the  time, 
with  puncheon  floor ,  slab  benches  and  desks  arranged  around  the  wall 
(which  is  the  same  as  the  writer  experienced  near  Oregon  City,  Oregon, 
when  about  six  years  of  age);  that  when  eighteen,  he  began  clerking  in  a 
store  at  Auburn,  N.Y.,  where  he  continued  until  21(1  844)  when  he  clerked 
et  various  places  until  I  850.  The  gold  mines  of  California  then  attracted 
him.  He  spent  a  few  years  there,  was  married  and  took  his  family  by  ox 
team  to  Rouge  River  Valley,  Oregon,  where  he  farmed  for  14  years  and 
engaged  in  cattle  business  at  Klamath,  Oregon;  that  he  then  drove  a  herd 
of  I  75  cattle,  I  600  miles  to  Arizona,  where  he  became  one  of  the  largest 
and  most  successful  cattlemen  of  the  state  (Territory,  at  the  time);  that  his 
wife  was  Rosanna  Mathers,  a  native  of  Quincy,  III.;  that  they  had  five 
children:  Peter,  who  lived  on  his  father's  ranch;  James,  residing  at  Phoenix, 
Arizona;  Mrs.  Cornelia  Munds,  of  Jerome;  Mrs.  Rose  Sheridan,  of  Phoenix; 
Mrs.  Viola  Wells,  at  home  in  Phoenix.  The  above  James  is  apparently 
James  Thomas  LaTourette,  of  Phoenix,  who  is  given  as  having  married 
Cora  Catherine  Mathers,  and  having  children:  Lyman  Dalton  L.;  Vern 
Gerald;  Rena  Cornelia;  John  Walden;  Charlotte  Ellen;  and  Emery 
Everett.  No  dates  are  here  given.  The  balance  of  the  genealogy  is 
covered  by  that  given  above  by  Sarah  Atwater  Goodyear. 


Chapter  XIV. 


LATOURETTE  LINE  AS  GIVEN  BY  REV.  JAMES  A.  M.  LATOURETTE 

ABOUT  1882. 

Prior  to  the  Revolutionary  War,  the  LaTourettes  in  America  were 
located  on  Staten  Island,  other  parts  of  New  York  and  in  New  Jersey. 
Thus  far  these  Annals  have  covered  the  line  of  genealogy  but  briefly.  More 
will  be  given  in  this  chapter. 

About  1882,  Rev.  James  A.  M.  LaTourette  who  was  in  the  ministry 
and  U.S.  Army  service  as  Chaplain,  furnished  a  chart  to  Miss  Lucie  La¬ 
Tourette,  of  15  West  Fourth  Street,  Bayonne,  N.  J.,  who  forwarded  it  to 
the  writer.  The  chart  is  somewhat  difficult  to  interpret  in  places,  but  it 
contains  much  valuable  informaton  in  brief  form,  although  it  lacks  dates  in 
the  first  two  generations,  and  fails  to  clearly  show  the  line  of  descent.  Here 
the  line  will  be  stated  as  interpreted  and  comments  or  notes  will  be  stated 
in  parenthesis,  as  follows: 

Jean  LaTourette  married  Marie  Mercereau  and  they  had  children, 
Marie,  Jean,  Pierre  and  Henri  (Note  that  there  were  others  as  shown  in 
Chaptr  V.)  The  daughter,  Marie,  married  .  .  .  Broome,  and  had  a  son  who 
was  Lieu't.  Gov'r.  of  New  York.  The  children  of  Henri  were  Mrs.  DeGroot, 
David,  Catherine,  who  married  Stephen  Bedell,  and  Elisabeth,  who  mar¬ 
ried  Johnathan  Lewis.  (Note  that  although  Mrs.  DeGroot  was  a  daughter 
of  Henri;  David,  James  (Jacques),  Catherine  and  Elizabeth,  were  child¬ 
ren  of  Henri's  brother,  David,  as  shown  in  Chapter  VIII,  and  this  is  shown 
by  the  will  of  David,  dated  Feb.  23,  I  764,  and  probated  in  New  York  City, 
March  23,  1764.  This  will  makes  reference  to  his  sons,  James  and  David, 
daughters,  Mary  and  Catherine,  wife  Catherine,  son-in-law,  Johnathan 
Lewis,  and  brother  Henry.)  The  Rev.  Dr.  Bedell,  of  Philadelphia,  was  a 
descendant  of  the  daughter,  Catherine.  He  married  Miss  Thurston  and  a 
son  of  theirs  was  Bishop  Bedell,  of  Ohio.  Another  descendant  of  Catherine 
is  given  as  Rev.  -  -  -  Bedell,  lately  of  the  City  of  St.  Johns,  New  Brunswick, 
British  Possession.  The  above  David  is  given  as  having  a  son  David,  who  in 
turn  had  Abraham,  John  and  Catherine.  Abraham  had  a  son  David,  and 
Catherine  became  the  wife  of  Henderson  Journeay  of  Staten  Island.  Jean, 
son  of  the  original  Jean,  had  Jacques,  who  in  turn  had  Harry,  bachelor, 
Johnathan,  bachelor,  Phoebe  who  married  Anthony  Stoutenborough,  and 

Sarah  who  married - Stout,  of  New  York.  (Note  that  it  seems  uncertain 

whether  Catherine,  who  married  Stephen  Bedell,  and  Elizabeth,  who  be- 


48 


came  the  wife  of  Johnathan  Lewis,  are  intended  to  be  shown  as  the 
children  of  Henri  or  of  Jean.)  James  2d,  the  son  of  Jacques,  is  given  as 
born  in  1759  and  died  in  1796,  married  Mary  Stoutenborough  or  Stouten- 
burg,  and  they  had  children,  John  born  Mch.  2,  1784,  died  Jan.  1851,  no 
issue;  Anne  Crocheron,  born  July  7,  1786,  died  Jan.  26,  1864,  total  15 
children,  several  died  in  infancy;  James,  born  Aug.  22,  I  794,  died  May  30, 
1841,  married  Cornelia  Ann  Gale;  Elisabeth,  born  Feb.  3,  1872,  died 
Oct.  17,  1884,  married  Abm.  Journeauy;  Stephen,  born  Sept.  I,  1788, 
died  Aug.  1846,  no  issue;  William,  born  April  2,  1796,  died  about  1824, 
no  issue;  Mary,  born  Oct.  I  7,  I  790,  died  I  872,  no  issue;  Annie,  born  I  792, 
died  1845,  no  issue.  Anne  Crocheron  is  given  as  having  children;  John, 
Dec.  1841,  no  issue,  age  25;  James,  Dec.  I  844,  no  issue,  age  26;  Mary  died 
I  854,  married  Edwin  R.  Bennett  and  had  son,  David  LaT.  Bennet,  at  age  of 
24,  married  April,  1873,  to - Berry,  daughter  of  President  of  Trades¬ 

man's  Bank,  N.Y.,  and  had  two  children  in  1879;  William,  born  1819,  un¬ 
married;  Catherine,  born  1828,  (Note  that  this  Catherine  may  be  in¬ 
tended  as  the  daughter  of  James  who  married  Cornelia  Ann  Gale,  in  place 
of  a  daughter  of  Ann  Crocheron);  Joanna  died  I  865,  married  Thos.  Evans, 
two  children,  Elisabeth,  about  45,  unmarried;  David,  Dec.  1865,  aged  39; 
Stephen,  about  Dec.  I  844  aged  I  3;  Richard  aged  about  49.  (Note  that  a 
line  is  drawn  from  James  who  married  Cornelia  Ann  Gale  to  a  group  as 
follows):  Lucinda  Dau,  of  Elis.  &  Abm.  Journeay,  married  Tristian  Allen  & 
Emigrated  to  Hesper,  Iowa,  eight  children  and  about  40  grandchildren, 
Albert,  unmarried,  Jane,  Wm.,  Ann,  married  Winant  and  had  Cornelia, 
married  James  Moore,  4  or  5  children,  and  Martha,  James,  Albert  and 
May  set  out  as  brothers  and  sisters  of  Cornelia.  Albert,  Jane,  William  and 
Ann,  are  also  set  out  as  brothers  and  sisters  of  Lucinda. 

(Note  another  line  extending  from  James  who  married  Cornelia  Ann 
Gale  to  a  group  as  follows:)  David,  died  in  infancy,  Rev.  Jas.  A.  M.  La- 
Tourette,  married  Annie  M.  Annesley,  Joshua,  died  Apr.  20,  1832,  aged  4 
years.  Rev.  James  A.  M.  and  Annie  M.  Annesley  are  given  as  having 
children:  Cornelia,  1st  child,  Rutgers,  married  Lieut.  Harry  G.  Cavanagh, 
U.S.A.,  Annie,  2nd  child,  married  Lieut.  Henry  Romeyn,  U.S.A.,  3rd  child 
born  Feb.  3,  1856,  James  Freeland,  La.,  unmarried.  Cornelia  Rutgers  is 
shown  as  having  Harry  LaT.  Cavanagh,  born  Ft.  Douglas,  Salt  Lake  City, 
Jan.  8,  1872.  Wm.  Annesley  Cavanagh  (born  Ft.  Lyon,  Colorado)  Feb.  28, 
1874,  and  Mary  Bates  Cavenagh,  born  at  Ft.  Union,,  New  Mex.,  Aug.  20, 
1880.  The  last  date  given  in  the  chart  is  1882,  which  is  probably  the  year 
in  which  it  was  written. 


49 


\ 

At  the  end  a  N.B.  is  added  by  L.  LaTourette,  that  The  Rev.  James  A. 
M.  LaT.,  died  in  1891. 


The  above  fails  to  show  how  Richard  LaTourette  and  his  sister  of  the 
big  brick  house  on  Izzard  Hill,  Staten  Island,  came  into  the  family.  It 
would  seem  that  Crocheron  whom  Anne  married  probably  had  a  daughter 
who  in  turn  married  a  LaTourette,  .  .  .  and  this  is  more  definitely  shown 
hereafter.  The  facts  above  and  to  follow  definitely  establish  a  lineage  of 
both  Rev.  James  A.  M.  LaTourette  and  of  Richard  C.  LaTourette,  and,  if 
closely  studied,  will  go  far  toward  disclosing  the  lineage  of  all  in  America 
who  are  descended  from  Jean  LaTourette  and  Marie  Mercereau,  Hugue¬ 
not  refugees  from  France.  The  line  of  descent  of  Rev.  James  A.  M„  is  as 
follows: 

1  Jean  LaTourette,  born  in  France  at  Osse,  in  Bearn,  near  Pyre¬ 

nees,  about  1651,  married  in  France  to  Marie  Mercereau, 
of  Moise,  St.  Onge,  born  about  1665,  marriage  about 
1684,  fled  to  America  about  1685;  marriage  in  France 
legalized  under  English  law  in  New  York  City  in  1693. 

2  David,  third  son  of  above,  born  Staten  Island,  Dec.  28,  1699 

or  1700,  married  Catherine  Poilon,  died  about  March  20, 
1764. 

3  James  I  st,  born  I  732,  died  I  785  or  I  786,  married  Mary  Lewis. 

4  James  2nd,  born  1759,  died  1796,  married  Mary  Stouten- 

borough. 

5  James  3rd,  born  1794,  died  1841,  married  Cornelia  Ann  Gale. 

6  Rev.  James  A.  M.  LaTourette,  born  18—,  died  1891. 

The  above  Robert  Crocheron  LaTourette  has  the  same  line  to  James  2nd. 

4  James  2nd,  above,  married  Mary  S.  (see  above). 

5  Ann,  d  aughter  of  James  2nd,  born  July  7,  I  786,  died  Jan.  26, 

1864,  married  David  Crocheron. 

6  Ann  Crocheron,  daughter  of  above,  born  -  -,  married  David  (or 

John)  LaTourette. 

7  Richard  Crocheron  LaTourette,  son  of  above,  born  about  I  873, 

visited  by  the  writer  at  the  big  brick  house  on  the  hill  (Mt. 
Izzard),  above  St.  Andrews  Church,  at  Richmond,  Staten 
Island. 

In  order  to  supply  more  information  about  the  first  three  generations 
the  writer  will  here  insert  extracts  from  the  notes  taken  by  him  when  in 


50 


New  York  City,  Staten  Island,  and  New  Jersey,  in  1897-1899. 

The  Record  of  St.  Andrews  Church,  Richmond,  Staten  Island,  showed 
Christenings,  (p.  5)  June  12,  1756,  James  Lattoret,  son  of  James  and 
Elisabeth,  born  May  22,  1754;  June  13,  1756,  David  Lattoret,  son  of 
James  and  Elizabeth,  born  April  26,  1756;  (p.  I  I)  Sept.  17,  1758;  Sarah 
Lattoret,  daughter  of  James  and  Elisabeth,  born  Aug.  4,  I  758,  (p.  13)... 

I  759;  Mary  Lattourate,  daughter  of  John  and  Susannah,  born  July  13, 
1759;  (p.  17)  Sarah  Lateret,  daughter  of  James  and  Elizabeth,  born  July 
I,  1761;  (p.  25)  Sept.  21,  1764,  John  Lautoret,  son  of  John  and  Susana, 
born  Sept.  21,1  764;  (p.  27)  Jan  20,  I  765,  John,  son  of  James  and  Elezebet 
Laworet,  born  Dec.  11,1  764;  (p.  30)  March  I  6,  I  766,  Johnathan  Lawtoret, 
son  of  James  Lawtoret  and  Elezebet,  born  Jan.  31,  1766;  (p.  33)  Feb.  I, 
1767,  Catrin,  daughter  of  David  .  .  .  and  Elezebeth  Lawtorett,  was  born 
Nov.  9,  1766;  (p.  38)  Oct.  16,  1768,  Elezebeth,  daughter  of  James  and 
Elezebeth,  was  born  Sept.  9,  I  768;  (p.  45)  April  31,  1771,  Catrin,  daugh¬ 
ter  of  James  and  Elezebeth  was  born  Jan  28,  1771;  (p.  45)  April  21,  1771, 
Elesabeth,  daughter  of  David  and  Elesabeth  Lawtoret,  was  born  Nov.  i  6, 
1770;  (p.  45)  June  13,  1773  ,  Frances,  daughter  of  David  and  Elesebeth, 
was  born  April  12,  1773;  (p.  56)  July  9,  1775,  Henry,  son  of  James  and 
Elesebet  Lautoret,  was  born  April  22,  1775;  (p.  69)  March  26,  1787,  David 
son  of  James  and  Mary  Latuvet,  was  born  July  7,  1786;  (p.  77)  Oct.  24, 
1790,  Susanah,  daughter  of  John  and  Susanah  Latourrette,  was  born  .  .  . 
(no  date  given);Marriages:  (p.  152)  Stephen  Bedell  and  Catren  Latorett, 
May  25,  1766.  Born  Sept.  24,  1809,  Susannah  to  David  and  Phoebe 
Latorette.  Funeral  Nov.  21,  1809,  David  Latourette,  Senior. 


Published  Records  in  the  off  ice  of  the  Huguenot  Society,  New  York 
City,  Items  of  Ancestry  by  a  Descendent,  I.M.R.:  On  pages  57  and  58  it 
is  stated  Wm.  De  Groot  was  baptized  July  26,  1751,  married  Dec.  30, 
1780,  to  Ann  LaTourette,  baptized  Jan.  28,  1751,  a  daughter  of  Henry 
and  Susannah  LaTourette,  of  Fresh  Kills,  S.I.,  grand-daughter  of  Jean  and 
Marie  (Mercereau)  LaTourette,  and  great-grand-daughter  of  Jean  and 
Marie  (Mercereau)  LaTourette,  Huguenot  refugees;  David  (son  of  Jean 
I  69-)  married  Catherine,  daughter  of  Jacques  Poilon,  a  Justice  of  Peace 
of  Staten  Island  in  1689.  David  and  Pierre  were  members  of  the  French 
Church,  Staten  Island,  in  1735." 


51 


(The  records  now  available  as  above  shown,  make  it  clear  that  the 
above  writer  was  in  error  in  referring  to  William  De  Sroot's  wife,  Ann, 
daughter  of  Henry,  of  Fresh  Kills,  as  a  great-grand-daughter  of  Jean,  the 
refugee,  for  her  father  was  a  son  of  this  Jean,  as  clearly  shown  above.) 

In  New  York  Genealogical  and  Biographical  Records,  Vol.  27,  p.  196, 
it  is  stated  that  Paul  Mercereau,  in  his  will,  mentions  his  cousin,  Mary 
LaTourette,  daughter  of  his  sister  Mary,  deceased,  and  his  cousin  John 
LaTourette;  that  Henry  LaTourette  witnessed  the  will,  and  it  was  proved 
Dec.  10,  1777  (N.Y.  Wills,  Vol.  30,  p.  394).  On  page  195,  vol.  27,  of  said 
G.  &  B.  Records,  it  is  stated  that  Marie  Mercereau  married  John  LaTour¬ 
ette  July  16,  1693;  Joshua  Mercereau  married  Marie  Chadrayne  on  the 
same  date;  that  the  children  of  the  latter  were  Marie,  baptized  May  16, 
1695,  Joshua,  born  May  18,  1696,  Paul  and  David,  and  that  Daniel  Mer¬ 
cereau,  brother  of  the  above  Joshua,  married  Susanne  Marie  Doucient 
and  had  children,  Daniel,  baptized  Aug.  8,  1695,  Susanne  Marie,  born 
July  8,  1697,  and  Mariamme,  born  Oct.  31  1699,  who  married  Pierre  La¬ 
Tourette.  At  page  I  8,  Vol.  28,  of  the  above  Record,  it  is  stated  that  Joshua 
Mercereau  (grand-son  either  of  Joshua  or  Daniel  who  came  to  America) 
was  baptized  Feb.  28,  1731;  married  Esther .  .  .  and  died  in  Jan.,  I  785,  and 
that  they  had  children,  John,  David,  Abigail  who  married  .  .  .  LaTourette, 
and  Mary. 

Bayles'  History  of  Richmond  County,  N.Y.,  pp.  370,  381  and  391, 
gives  the  birth  date,  father  and  mother  of  several  LaTourettes,  as  follows: 

Mary,  Feb.  26,  1758,  Nicholas  Backer  and  Liesabet  Latoret. 

Daniel,  March  3,  I  728,  Pierre  LaTourette  and  Mariamme  Mercereaux. 

Marie  Susanne,  March  24,  1734,  Pierre  LaTourette  and  Mariamme 
Mercereaux. 

Elisabeth,  April  26,  1736,  Pierre  LaTourette  and  Mariamme  Mer¬ 
cereaux. 

Jaques,  March  19,  1732,  David  LaTourette  and  Catherine  Poilan. 

Marie,  Sept.  I,  1734,  ditto. 

David,  April  24,  1726,  Jean  LaTourette  and  Marie  Mercereaux. 

Marie,  Sept.  8,  1728  ditto. 

Henricus,  Jan.  24,  1731,  ditto 

Jan  &  Susanna,  twins,  May  25,  1729,  Jan  Van  Pelt,  Anthony's  son, 
and  Susanne  LaTourette. 

Anthony,  April  15,  1733,  ditto. 

Joost,  April  4,  1736,  ditto. 


52 


Bayles  does  not  designate  the  Church,  or  other  record,  from 
which  the  above  information  was  obtained.  Presumably  it  was  from  church 
records  where  the  parents  were  communicants.  Evidently  the  parents  of 
the  above  were  of  the  first  generation,  and  the  parents  of  the  children 
listed  from  St.  Andrews  Church,  are  from  the  second  generation.  Bayles, 
however,  gives  additional  information  that  the  records  of  the  Dutch 
Ch  urch  at  Port  Richmond  show  that  Henricus,  son  of  Jean  LaTourette 
and  Marie  Mersereaux  was  baptized  Jan  24,  I  730,  and  adds  that  this  was 
probably  the  same  Henricus  as  the  above  with  an  error  in  the  year.  The 
above  Abigal  who  married  .  .  .  LaTourette  is  manifestly  the  one  who 
married  Peter  LaTourette  (b.  I  742)  as  shown  in  Chapter  VI  above.  In  order 
to  check  on  dates  and  names  one  must  know  about  the  churches  and 
places  on  Staten  Island.  Clute,  in  his  History  of  Richmond  County  (p.  254 
et  seq.)  shows  that  the  Reformed  Church  was  at  Port  Richmond  (north  part 
of  the  island),  beginning  in  1660  with  Rev.  Sam.  Drisius,  who  preached 
once  a  month  to  the  French  Vandois  (Waldenses)  who  later  blended  with 
the  Dutch  and  formed  the  Reformed  Dutch  Church;  that  the  first  church 
building  was  erected  in  1665  at  Stony  Brook,  south  of  Black  Horse  Corner 
along  the  Amboy  Road,  and  nothing  but  the  foundation  remained  when 
Clute  wrote;  that  in  1683  a  Huguenot  Church  was  built  near  Fresh  Kills 
(Seaman's  farm  when  Clute  wrote)  and  preaching  was  in  French  by  Rev. 
Pierre  Daile,  who  came  to  America  in  1683  and  resided  in  New  York  City; 
that  in  1697  the  Huguenots  secured  David  Bonrepaz,  as  pastor,  and  he 
remained  until  1717;  that  in  1717  these  churches  united  and  built  in  Rich¬ 
mond  opposite  the  Court  House,  Rev.  C.  Van  Santvoort  becoming  pastor 
and  continuing  until  1740;  that  this  was  called  The  Reformed  Dutch 
Church  at  Richmond;  that  in  1769  this  church  was  combined  with  the 
Presbyterians  of  Stony  Brook  and  built  a  church  where  the  Reformed 
Church  stood  in  Clute  s  time;  that  this  church  was  destroyed  during  the 
Revolution,  as  also  was  the  church  at  North  Side  (or  Shore)  called  the  Re¬ 
formed  Protestant  Dutch  Church,  rebuilt  in  1787  on  the  old  site,  Rev. 
Peter  Stryker,  minister.  The  church  that  Jean  helped  to  build  on  the 
Bellville  one-half  acre  along  Fresh  Kills  was  destroyed  by  the  Hessians  dur¬ 
ing  the  Revolution,  and  the  churchyard  grave-stones.  No  doubt  this 
church  and  grave-yard  had  the  record  of  Jean  and  Marie's  family,  after 
1698,  and  the  record  in  good  part  of  Henry  and  Sarah's  family.  The 
writer,  when  there  in  1897  and  1898  was  unable  to  get  the  data  except 
through  wills,  and  other  public  records. 

Bayles  further  states,  in  said  history,  p.  550,  that  Jean  L.  was  a 


53 


French  Huguenot;  that  it  was  not  known  when  he  came  to  America;  that 
Jean  (his  son)  and  Maria  Mersereau  had  children  baptized,  David,  April  24, 

I  726,  Anthony,  Jan.  24,  I  730,  and  Henry,  Jan.  24,  1731;  that  P  ierre  LaT. 
and  Mariamme  Mersereaux  had  Daniel,  baptized  March  3,  1728,  and 
twins,  David  and  Jacques,  baptized  March  I  9,  I  732;  that  James  (probably 
one  of  the  Jaques  above)  and  Elisabeth  had  John,  born  Dec.  I  I,  1764, 
Johnathan,  born  Jan.  31,  1766,  and  Henry,  born  April  22,  1775. 


The  will  of  David  LaTourette,  of  Westfield,  dated  Feb.  9,  1799,  pro¬ 
bated  Dec.  6,  1808,  mentions  his  wife,  Mary,  grand-children,  David,  Ann, 
and  James  Hart,  son  John,  and  daughters,  Elizabeth  LaForge  and 
Polly  Britten,  and  his  son  John's  three  children,  David,  Elisabeth  and 
Susanna. 

The  tombstones  in  St.  Andrews,  Richmond,  churchyard  show:  John 
LaTourette,  son  of  David  LaT.,  Esq.,  born  Dec.  I  I,  1764,  died  April  18, 
1810,  aged  46  years,  4  months,  7  days;  Mary,  wife  of  John  LaTourette, 
born  Dec.  I  I,  1786,  died  Feb.  7,  1856;  David  LaTourette,  Esq.,  born  1729, 
died  Nov.  19,  1808,  aged  69  years  and  10  months;  Stephen  Mersereau, 
died  April  17,  1852,  aged  82  years,  I  I  months,  13  days;  Peter  M  ersereau 
died  1803,  62  years  old;  Daniel  Mersereau  died  1855,  84  years  old;  Will¬ 
iam  Mersereau  died  1811,  97  years  old;  John  Mersereau  died  1811,  73 
years  old;  Richard  Mersereau  died  1802,  63  years  old;  James  LaTourette, 
of  Centerport,  Ala.,  a  native  of  Staten  Island,  died  Nov.  4,  1844,  aged  27 
years,  I  month,  3  days;  Elizabeth,  widow  of  John,  died  July  9,  1847,  aged 
85  years;  Paul  LaTourette  died  Nov.  5,  1872,  aged  81  years,  I  I  months,  12 
days;  Mary  Zeluff,  widow  of  Paul  LaTourette,  died  March  15,  1878,  aged 
84  years,  I  I  months,  24  days;  Mary,  daughter  of  Paul  and  Mary  LaTour¬ 
ette,  died  Jan  18.  1847,  aged  18  years,  9  months,  19  days;  William  De 
Groot  died  May  4,  1837,  aged  40  years,  8  months,  9  days. 


The  Woodrow  Churchyard,  Staten  Island,  showed  the  following: 
Susan  LaTourette,  daughter  of  David  and  Phoebe  LaTourette,  died  Aug¬ 
ust  22,  1854,  aged  44  years,  10  months,  7  days;  David  LaTourette  died 
Oct.  6,  I860,  aged  73  years,  4  months,  15  days;  John  P.  Winant,  born 
March  17,  1818,  died  Aug.  30,  1896;  his  wife,  Elizabeth  Ann  LaTourette, 
born  Sept.  3,  I  826,  died  Oct.  29,  I  879  (the  above  four  are  in  the  lot  of  D. 
LaTourette — J.  P.  Winant).  Two  soldiers,  sons  of  Eliza  and  Abram  LaTour- 


54 


ette,  David,  born  April  20,  1842,  died  Sept.  19,  1864,  and  William,  born 
Sept.  26,  1846,  died  June  15,  1 865;  James  LaTourette  died  Oct.  3,  1796, 
at  42  years  of  age;  Ann  LaTourette,  daughter  of  James  and  Mary  La¬ 
Tourette,  died  July  31,  1806,  age  13  years,  I  I  months,  22  days;  Mary, 
wife  of  James  LaTourette,  died  Oct.  3,  1844,  in  her  81st  year;  Elisabeth 
LaTourette,  wife  of  Abram  Journeay,  died  Oct.  18,  1864,  aged  82  years, 
7  months,  I  3  days;  Abram  Journeay  died  April  15,  I  8  I  9,  aged  40  years,  19 
days;  James  LaTourette  died  May  30,  1841,  in  the  17th  year  of  his  age; 
William  S.  LaTourette  died  at  Cathawba,  Ala.,  Sept.  25,  I  82  I ,  in  his  26th 
year,  and  was  removed  to  this  burying  place  of  his  father. 


Clute's  History  of  Richmond  County,  at  page  400,  gives  the  same 
information  as  that  given  by  Bayles,  and  stated  above,  and  additional 
data  that  James  LaTourette,  probably  one  of  the  Jacques  previously 
mentioned,  and  Elisabeth,  his  wife,  had  a  son,  John,  born  Dec.  I  I,  1764 
a  son,  Johnathan,  born  Jan.  31,  1766,  and  Henry,  born  April  22,  1775; 
that  David  LaTourette  and  Elisabeth,  had  a  daughter,  Catherine,  born 
Nov.  9,  1766;  that  John  LaTourette  and  Susan  had  a  son,  John,  born  Sept. 
30,  1764,  and  that  James  LaTourette  and  Mary  had  a  son,  David,  born 
July  7,  1786;  that  David  LaTourette  and  Phoebe  Cole  were  married  Nov. 

1 2,  I  808;  that  Henry  LaTourette  was  supervisor  of  Northfield  in  I  767  (pp. 
172  &  173),  that  Peter  LaTourette  had  a  wife,  Susanna  Cole,  and  they 
had  a  son,  Henry,  born  Feb.  6,  1765  (p.356);  that  Peter  LaTourette  married 
Elisabeth  Androvette  before  1792  (p.  340);  that  the  Mercereaus  came 
over  in  1685,  being  three  brothers  and  two  sisters  and  mother;  that  one 
brother  married  a  LaTourette,  and  died  in  1756,  being  93  years  of  age  (p. 
308);  that  John  Prall  married  Martha  LaTourette  Jan.  14,  1802  (p.  419); 

that  John  Van  Pelt  married  Susanna  LaTourette,  and  they  had  twin 
children  born  in  1729  (p.  432). 

In  Vol.  97,  page  26,  New  York  Historical  Manuscripts  (examined  by 
the  writer  in  I  897)  there  is  a  letter  dated  Feb.  18,  I  77  I ,  by  Henry  LaTour¬ 
ette  to  Benjamin  Seaman,  member  of  the  State  Legislative  Assembly,  ask¬ 
ing  for  the  appointment  of  a  Coroner  in  his  place  for  Richmond  County. 
(See  also  p.  792,  Calendar  of  New  York  Historical  Manuscripts). 

In  1898  the  writer  interviewed  Abraham  LaTourette,  who  resided 
at  Tottenville,  located  at  the  south  end  of  Staten  Island.  He  gave  informa¬ 
tion  that  his  father  was  Abraham,  and  his  grand-father  was  David,  his 
great-grand-father  was  John,  and  his  great-great-grand-father  was  David. 


55 


He  had  a  copy  of  a  will  which  he  mentioned  as  that  of  his  great-great- 
grand-father  David.  It  was  apparently  a  copy  of  the  will  mentioned  above 
of  David  LaTourette,  of  Westfield,  probated  Dec.  6,  I  808.  The  writer  took 
notes  from  the  copy  which  the  speaker  produced.  It  was  dated  in  1799, 
gives  his  wife,  Mary,  200  pounds  and  the  interest  for  life  on  200  pounds  ad¬ 
ditional,  the  principal  to  go,  after  her  death,  to  his  three  grandchildren, 
David,  Ann  and  James  Hart;  gives  a  Negro  wench  to  his  wife;  gives  his 
gun,  pistols,  clock  and  Negro  named  Jack,  to  his  son  John;  gives  spoons, 
etc.,  to  his  son  John  and  grand-son,  David  Hart;  100  pounds  to  his 
daughter,  Polly  Britan,  and  40  pounds  to  each  of  John's  three  children, 
David,  Elisabeth  and  Susanna. 

Abraham,  the  speaker,  said  that  his  father  was  buried  at  Bethel,  and 
his  mother  at  Woodrow  cemeteries,  and  some  of  ancestors  in  Richmond 
Church-yard.  He  produced  an  old  family  Bible  which  he  said  had  been 
his  grand-father  David's.  Notes  from  it  by  the  writer  show:  Grand-mother 
Phoebe  Cole  LaTourette  born  -  30,  17  -  (The  blanks  are  where  the  writing 
was  torn  off  or  obliterated  by  age). 

Aunt  Susan  LaTourette,  born  Oct.  18,  1809. 

Father  Abraham  LaTourette,  born  June  29,  1811. 

Abigail  LaTourette,  born  March  25,  1813. 

John  LaTourette,  born  May  1 ,  1818. 

Elizabeth  Ann  LaTourette,  born  Sept.  I  3,  I  826. 

Father  died  Oct.  I  883. 

Uncle  John  died  Oct.  I  870. 

Aunt  Abbie  died  Nov.  1 897. 

Aunt  Susan  died  young,  not  married. 

Aunt  Emeline,  died  -  -  -. 

Brothers  and  sister  (apparently  children  of  father  Abraham): 

Abigail,  born  about  1883,  married  a  Le  Forge. 

Phoebe  Ann,  born  Mch.  21,1  838,  married  Peter  Prior. 

Elsie,  born  1840,  married  a  Le  Forge  (brother  of  above). 

David,  born  April  20,  I  842,  went  to  war,  died  in  Atlanta,  Ga. 

Mamie,  born  Nov.  6,  1844,  married  DeBordis. 

William,  born  Sept.  1846,  died  in  army,  buried  in  Woodrow 
Churchy'd. 

Abraham,  born  Nov.  25,  1851  (the  speaker). 

James,  born  March  21,  1855. 


56 


Abraham  (the  speaker  related  that  Phoebe  and  Mamie  lived  in 
Tottenville;  James  and  Elsie  at  Princeton  Bay;  that  his  grand-father's 
place  was  at  LaTourette  Pond,  sold  the  place  in  1861  (Aspinwall)  and  died 
soon  after,  64  years  old;  that  Judge  Stephens,  of  Richmond,  was  a 
descendent  of  the  family;  that  David  was  the  speaker's  great-grand¬ 
father  or  great-great-grand-father,  and  grand-father  was  also  David;  that 
great-grand-father  had  three  children,  David,  John  and  a  daughter  who 
married  a  Johnson,  Judge  Stephen's  grand-mother;  that  grand-father 
David  had  two  boys  and  four  girls;  that  father  Abraham  married  Elisabeth 
Manee,  Susan  never  married,  died  when  20.  Abagail  married  Henderson 
Wynant,  John  married  Elsie  Manee,  a  sister  of  Elisabeth  Manee,  Eliza  Ann 
married  John  Wynant  (see  grave  stones  in  Reformed  Dutch  Church-yard 
at  Port  Richmond),  and  Emeline  married  Abraham,  a  brother  of  Elizabeth's 
husband,  and  he  thought  that  his  great-grand-father  married  Susan 
Furge  (perhaps  LaFurge  or  Forge),  and  that  his  grand-mother  was  a  Cole. 


Th  e  line  of  descent  of  Abraham  of  Tottenville,  the  speaker,  would 
seem  to  be  through  David,  born  1700,  who  married  Catherine  Poilan,  and 
was  a  son  of  Jean,  the  refugee.  This  is  indicated  by  the  copy  of  will  which 
he  produced  and  which  is  like  the  one  of  the  above  David  of  which  memor¬ 
anda  were  taken  and  shown  above;  by  the  fact  that  the  will  mentions  his 
widow,  Mary,  which  was  the  name  (Marie  Simonsin)  of  David's  second  wife; 
by  the  references  to  Phoebe  Cole;  by  the  use  of  first  names  for  children 
mostly  common  in  other  cases,  by  the  grave  stones,  etc.  Abraham's  line  of 
descent  was  probably  thus: 

1  Jean,  the  refugee. 

2  Da  vid,  born  1700,  married  Catherine  Poilon. 

3  David,  born  1739,  who  married  2nd,  Marie  Simonson. 

4  John,  whose  record  does  not  appear,  perhaps  born  about  1760. 

5  David,  born  1787,  who  married  Phoebe  Cole. 

6  Abraham,  born  1811,  father  of  the  speaker,  and 

7  Abraham  of  Tottenville,  who  had  the  old  Bible. 


In  1897,  the  writer  interviewed  Paul  LaTourette  of  Summerville, 
Staten  Island,  and  took  notes  as  follows:  He  knows  of  a  Paul  LaTourette,  in 
Bayonne,  N.J.,  90  years  old,  who  is  a  cousin.  The  speaker's  grandfather 
was  John  and  great-grand-father,  William;  his  father  was  Paul,  who  for 


57 


50  years  was  a  member  of  the  Reformed  Church  at  Port  Richmond.  He 
said  his  grand-father  John's  children  were  Paul,  father  of  the  speaker, 
William,  John,  Ann  (married  Sam  Lauson),  and  Elizabeth  (married  a  Van 
Clief),  and  his  (the  speaker's)  father  had  children  Solomon,  John,  Peter, 
Paul,  Henry,  Elisabeth,  Sarah,  Alley  (Alice),  Catherine,  Mary,  Margaret, 
and  Ann;  the  family  of  the  speaker  was  Paul,  Lorenzo,  Christopher,  Jane, 
and  two  children  who  died  young. 

John  LaTourette,  brother  of  the  above  Paul,  and  residing  near  him, 
was  also  interviewed.  He  had  an  old  family  Bible  from  which  the  writer 
copied  the  following: 

Elizabeth  Lattourette  was  married  to  John  Van  Clief  (or  Cleaf) 
June  I  5,  I  830. 

Soloman  Lattourette  was  married  to  Jane  Van  Pelt,  Oct.  20, 
1833. 

John  Lattourette  was  married  to  Nancy  Lee  the  I  I  April,  1837. 

Cathe  rine  Lattourette  was  married  to  John  Sharet  July  I ,  I  843. 

Ann  Lattourette  married  Daniel  J.  Barcalow  Oct.  14,  1847. 

Sarah  Lattourette  married  Adam  Crance  June  27,  1837. 

Paul  Lattourette  married  Jane  R.  Sines  (or  Lines)  July  20,  1851. 

\ 

Births: 

John  and  Elizabeth  Lattourette  son  Paul  born  Nov.  28,  1790. 

Soloman  and  Alle  Zeluff,  daughter  Mary  born  March  21,  1793. 

Paul  and  Mary  Lattourette,  daughter  Elizabeth  born  Feb.  18, 
1812. 

Paul  and  Mary  Lattourette,  son  Soloman  born  Nov.  7,  1813. 

Paul  and  Mary  Lattourette,  son  John  born  Jan.  18,  1816,  also 

Sary  born  April  9,  1818. 

Abbe  born  April  19,  1820. 

Peter  born  July  9,  1822. 

Catherine  born  May  27,  1824. 

Mary  born  March  29,  I  828 

Paul  born  Aug.  11,1  830. 

Ann  born  Oct.  12,  1832. 

Margaret  Tyson  Jan.  2,  1835,  and 

Henry  born  Feb.  6,  1839. 

Deaths: 

Alle  Lattourette  died  May  8,  I  836. 


58 


Margaret  F.  Lattourette  died  April  29,  I  84 1 . 

Henry  Lattourette  died  May  21,  1841. 

Catharine  Sharret  died  May  2,  1846. 

Mary  Lattourette  died  Jan  18,  1847. 

Paul  Lattourette,  Sen.,  died  Nov.  5,  1872,  aged  81  years. 
I  I  months,  8  days. 

Mary,  wife  of  Paul,  Sen.,  died  March  15,  1878,  aged  84 
year,  I  I  months,  24  days. 

Family  Records  of  John  and  Elizabeth  Lattourette: 

Elizabeth  Lattourette  born  April  26,  1783, 

John  Lattourette  born  Oct.  6,  I  785, 

Mary  Lattourette  born  Oct.  31,  1788. 

Paul  Lattourette  born  Nov.  28,  I  790 
William  Lattourette  born  Nov.  I,  1792, 

Sarah  Ann  Elizabeth  Lattourette  Feb.  26,  1796, 

Ann  Lattourette  born  April  24,  I  799, 

Susannah  Lattourette  Aug.  26,  1801, 

Jane  Lattourette  born  Nov.  27,  1807. 

John  Lattourette,  the  father  of  this  family,  was  born,  as  near  as 

possible  to  compare  dates,  1762  (1732)  supposed  to  be 
94  years  old  when  he  died. 

John  Lattourette,  who  had  the  above  Bible,  said  that  Aunt  Susie 

sal  ter  was  very  old,  (may  have  come  from  France);  was  grand-father's 

sister;  that  Dave,  the  sea  captain,  went  back  to  France  to  try  to  get  the 

estate;  that  there  was  an  old  Family  Bible  when  they  came  from  France- 

that  a  LaTourette,  of  Yonkers,  was  trying  to  trace  the  genealogy  to  join 

e  Descendants  of  the  Huguenots;  that  the  LaTourettes  at  Bergen  Point 
should  have  records. 

.  The  lmea9e  of  ^e  above  brothers,  Paul  and  John,  is  difficult  to  fix 
with  certainty.  The  writer  thinks  it  was  as  follows: 

1  Jean,  the  refugee. 

2  John,  born  1795,  married  Marie  Mercereau. 

3  David,  born  I  726,  oldest  child  of  above  John. 

4  William,  born  perhaps  about  I  747. 

5  John,  born  about  I  770. 

6  Paul,  born  1791,  father  of  Paul,  with  whom  the  writer  conferred. 
Some  of  the  facts  which  point  to  this  conclusion  are  that  the 


59 


childrens'  names  are  common  in  the  above  line,  that  the  name  Christopher, 
given  to  one  of  Paul's  sons,  probably  came  from  Susanna  Christopher,  who 
was  the  wife  of  John,  who  was  a  brother  of  David,  born  in  1726,  who  was 
probably  the  "Sea  Captain"  referred  to  as  going  to  France  to  prove 
heirship  to  the  refugee;  that  they  lived  for  many  years  at  or  about  Mari¬ 
ners  Harbor  where  David's  father  went  after  leaving  the  home  place  along 
Fresh  Kills,  where  his  father  Jean,  the  refugee,  built  the  stone  house  and 
owned  75  acres  or  more.  This  branch  of  the  LaTourettes,  like  the  Mer- 
sereaus,  prospered  as  the  Port  of  New  York  prospered,  as  it  did  greatly 
both  before  and  after  the  Revolutionary  War,  and  some  of  the  LaTour¬ 
ettes  became  well-to-do  or  wealthy,  as  did  the  Mersereaus.  They  all  lived 
at  a  strategic  place,  for  Mariners  Harbor  is  within  a  mile  of  Port  Rich¬ 
mond;  Bergen  point  is  across  Kill  Von  Kull  which  is  only  >/2  to  I  mile  wide; 
Richmond,  the  County  Seat  of  Richmond  County,  (which  is  co-terminus 
with  Staten  Island),  is  along  the  upper  reaches  of  Fresh  Kills  which  has  its 
outlet  into  Arthur  Kill,  which  is  for  the  most  part  about  the  same  width  as 
Kill  Von  Kull  and  extends  along  the  entire  westerly  side  of  Staten  Island. 
Tottenville  is  at  the  extreme  south  end  of  the  Island.  Richmond  is  about  7 
air-miles  southerly  from  Mariners  Harbor,  and  Tottenville  is  about  9  miles 
southerly  from  Richmond.  All  of  these  places,  as  well  as  Woodbridge, 
Elizabeth,  Bergen  Point,  Bayonne,  Newark,  Jersey  City  and  New  York 
City  were  in  easy  reach  of  each  other  by  water  transportation  before  the 
days  of  railways,  as  well  as  afterwards.  Port  Richmond  (perhaps  a  mile 
from  Mariners  Harbor)  is  where  the  Reformed  Church  was  located.  Some 
of  the  Latourettes  were  communicants  of  this  church  and  were  buried  in 
its  churchyard.  Other  data,  which  will  be  given  below,  tends  to  show  that 
the  above  Paul  and  his  brother,  John,  were  members  of  the  LaTourette 
family,  with  lineage  as  above  indicated. 

In  1897,  the  writer  visited  the  Dutch  Reformed  Churchyard  at  Port 
Richmond,  and  took  notes  from  some  of  the  grave-stones  as  follows: 

Susana  La  Tourrette  died  March  6,  1813,  82  years  of  age. 

John  LaTourrette  died  Feb.  21,  I  839,  44  years  of  age. 

pefer  LaTourrette  died  Oct.  26,  1824,  38  years  of  age. 

David  LaTourrette,  Sr.,  died  Sept.  24,  1834,  72  years  of  age. 

Mary  LaTourrette  died  May  31,1  855,  aged  83  years,  4  months. 

Elizabeth,  widow  of  John  LaTourrette,  June  9,  1847,  age  85. 

Paul  LaTourrette  died  Nov.  5,  1872,  aged  81  years,  I  I  months,  12 

days. 


60 


Mary  Zeluff,  widow  of  Paul  LaTourrette,  died  March  15,  1878, 
aged  84  years,  I  I  months,  24  days. 

Mary,  daughter  of  Paul  andMary  LaTourrette,  died  Jan.  18,  1847, 
aged  I  8  years,  9  months,  I  9  days. 

John  Alfred,  son  of  Soloman  and  Hannah  Jane  LaTourrette,  died 
Jan.  28,  1837,  aged  2  years,  I  month,  17  days. 

Alice,  daughter  of  Paul  and  Mary  LaTourrette,  died  May  I  8,  I  836, 
aged  I  6  years,  I  8  days. 

William  De  Groot  died  May  4,  1837,  aged  40  years,  8  months,  9 
days. 


In  I  898  the  writer  visited  Richard  C.  LaTourrette  and  his  sister,  Eliza¬ 
beth,  who  were  in  a  large  brick  house  on  the  hill  above  the  Methodist 
Church  at  Richmond,  Staten  Island.  She  said  that  the  farm  where  the  house 
was  located,  had  been  given  her  by  her  mother  who  was  a  Crocheron.  Her 
brother,  Richard  C.  LaTourrette,  said  that  he  lived  on  Long  Island;  that 
he  did  not  remember  the  names  of  his  grandparents;  that  his  father  had 
been  dead  abouT  25  years;  that  his  mother  was  Ann  Crocheron  (maiden 
name);  that  they  had  a  large  family,  but  all  were  dead  except  himself 
and  sister  with  whom  he  was  at  the  time  the  writer  visited  the  premises; 
that  his  father  lived  east  of  Richmond,  but  sold  his  place  there  when 
Crocheron  gave  the  place  on  the  hill  to  their  mother;  that  his  father, 
mother  and  their  children,  who  were  deceased,  were  all  interred  in  the 
vault  in  the  churchyard  at  Richmond;  that  his  grandparents  were  buried 
in  the  Woodrow  Methodist  Churchyard;  that  the  family  tradition  was, 
as  he  understood  it,  that  two  brothers  came  from  France  and  settled  or 
Staten  Island;  that  Kate  LaTourette  Mars,  married  a  broker,  lived  at  Irv¬ 
ington,  N.Y.,  and  had  collected  genealogical  records;  that  he,  the 
speaker,  would  be  65  years  old  in  January;  that  his  father  died  about  I  872, 
being  78  years,  6  months  old. 

The  writer  has  a  clipping  from  the  New  York  Sun,  Dec.  I ,  I  898,  show¬ 
ing  that  Mrs.  Jane  C.  LaTourette,  who  occupied  one  of  the  handsomest 
residences  in  Amityville,  was  arrested  on  a  charge  of  contempt  of  court 
in  that  she  had  been  sued  by  her  husband,  Richard  C.  LaTourette,  to  re¬ 
cover  property  valued  at  $20,000.00,  which  his  wife  had  induced  him  to 
make  over  to  her  at  a  time,  as  he  alleged,  when  she  had  him  so  much  under 
the  influence  of  an  opeate  that  he  did  not  know  what  he  was  doing,  and  it 
seems  that  the  court  had  ordered  a  refund,  which  she  had  neglected  to 


61 


make.  The  clipping  shows  that,  at  the  time  of  arrest,  she  claimed  she  was 
the  graduate  of  an  electropathic  college  in  Philadelphia  and  at  times  ad¬ 
ministered  one  grain  of  morphea  to  relieve  her  husband  of  rheumatic  pain, 
and  that  she  was  (at  the  time  of  arrest)  on  her  way  to  make  compliance 
with  the  court  order,  but,  as  the  clipping  relates,  the  Sheriff's  Deputy  who 
made  the  arrest,  arranged  for  a  meeting  with  the  attorneys  representing 
the  parties,  and,  at  the  time  of  the  meeting  Mrs.  L.  had  changed  her 
mind  and  refused  to  make  the  property  over  to  her  husband.  The  writer 
never  learned  of  the  final  outcome  of  the  case. 

Matter  supplementary  to  the  above  has  been  presented  by  Mrs. 
Katherine  Young,  611  E.  Pike  Street,  Crawfordsville,  Ind.  It  is  in  part  as 
follows: 

"(Anthon  Notes),  Proceedings  S.I.I.  of  Arts  and  Science,  Vol.  5,  parts 
2-4,  p.  74:  Capt.  Blake  spoke  of  the  LaTourettes.  He  said  they  were  of  a 
noble  French  family  bearing  the  title  of  Marquis,  and  zealous  Huguenots. 
During  the  Dragonades,  their  lives  were  at  stake  while  the  search  for 
Bibles  was  being  carried  on.  They  left  their  kettle  boiling,  seized  their 
Bible  and  ran  to  the  coast.  They  went  first  to  England,  and  then  came  to 
this  country,  bringing  their  Bible  with  them.  A  Frenchman  afterwards  came 
over  here  for  it  in  order  to  prove  some  family  descent.  John  LaTourette, 
the  brother  of  the  one  who  occupied  the  large  brick  house  near  Richmond, 
is  a  great  map  publisher  of  the  South." 

Apparently  "S.I.I."  is  the  Staten  Island  Institute.  The  writer  has  not 
previously  read  or  heard  of  a  "kettle  boiling"  in  order  to  conceal  flight. 
Elsewhere  a  banquet  has  been  mentioned.  The  reference  "to  the  one  who 
occupied  the  large  brick  house  near  Richmond"  is  to  Richard  C. 
LaTourette  who  has  been  mentioned,  at  some  length,  above.  The  large 
brick  house  is  where  the  writer  called  on  him  and  his  sister  in  1898.  The 
stone  house  that  Jean  and  Marie  LaTourette  built  after  moving  from  New 
York  City,  was  below  and  a  little  south  of  this  brick  house  and  near  Fresh 
Kills  and  the  French  Church,  perhaps  1 1/2  miles  from  the  Court  House  at 
Richmond.  Further  information  about  the  brick  house,  and  its  occupants, 
is  given  as  follows  in  the  notes  submitted  by  Mrs.  Young: 

"Richard  Crocheron  LaTourette,  last  surviving  member  of  one  of 
the  oldest  families  on  Staten  Island,  died  at  his  home  in  Richmond  (about 
1910)  in  his  81st  year.  He  was  born  on  S.l.  and  was  unmarried.  Five  days 
ago  his  sister,  Jane  LaTourette,  died  at  the  old  homestead,  in  her  73rd 
year.  They  were  the  children  of  David  LaTourette  and  Ann  Crocheron 


62 


LaTourette.  Mr.  LaTourette  will  be  buried  beside  his  sister  in  the  historic 
St.  Andrews  churchyard  at  the  foot  of  the  hill  on  which  the  home  stood. 
(Another  sister,  Elizabeth  LaTourette,  died  first.)" 

The  reference  to  Richard  as  being  unmarried  is  apparently  an  error, 
for  it  has  been  shown  that  he  had  been  married,  though  unfortunately. 
The  above  is  apparently  a  newspaper  article,  as  is  another  which  is  with  the 
same  notes  and  reads  as  follows: 

"LaTourrett  Homestead  Sold:  Mansion  to  be  occupied  by  late  Bishop 
Potter's  Daughter.  (About  1911).  Mrs.  Lewis  T.  Baxter,  of  Nashville,  Tenn., 
has  sold  to  Mrs.  Clara  Sidney  Taylor,  a  daughter  of  the  late  Bishop  Potter, 
the  historic  LaTourette  homestead  on  Richmond  Hill  overlooking  the 
village  of  Richmond.  This  is  one  of  the  last  remaining  old  Huguenot  homes 
on  S.l.  The  mansion  commands  a  magnificent  view  of  the  surrounding 
country.  Across  the  Richmond  Hill,  on  the  bluff  overlooking  the  Fresh 
Kills,  are  still  the  old  rifle  pits  which  were  placed  there  for  the  purpose  of 
preventing  the  freguent  raids  made  by  the  Continental  troops  who  were 
stationed  on  the  Jersey  shore.  The  property  will  be  occupied  by  Mrs. 
Taylor  as  a  private  residence.  Her  husband,  H.  T.  Taylor,  was  an  artist  and 
the  place  was  a  colony  for  the  painters  to  gather,  around  1913,  having 
studios  in  picturesque  out-buildings.  They  presented  notable  exhibits  at 
the  Richmond  County  Fair  (Aug.  1913).  It  was  sold  to  New  York  City  in 
1927.  LaTourette  awards  were  paid  Sept.  22,  I  928.  The  sum  of  $  I ,  I  37,457 
was  paid  by  the  City  for  the  land  at  LaTourette  Park,  according  to  an  item 
in  the  City  Record.  Golf  Links  were  later  laid  out." 

Other  notes,  submitted  by  Mrs.  Young,  include  the  following: 

John  LaTourette,  the  brother  of  the  one  who  occupied  the  large 

brick  house  near  Richmond,  is  a  great  map  publisher  of  the  South . 

He  made  a  family  tree . Proceedings  of  S.l.l.  of  A  &  S,  Anthon's  Notes, 

(p.  I  33):  John  and  Peter  lived  at  Fresh  Kills.  They  were  great  patriots,  and 
when  the  British  came,  went  to  New  Jersey. — Sixth  Edition,  Huguenot  An¬ 
cestors,  by  Jackson,  1938,  p.  14,  LaTourette  (de  la)  Oisse-en-Bearn,  New 
Amsterdam  members,  of  LaTourette  descent.  .  .  . 

French  Church,  N.  Y.,  J.  F.  Maynard,  p.  108,  'In  1694,  Jean  LaTour¬ 
ette,  a  carpenter,  earned  5  shillings,  3  pents  for  having  done  the  floor  of 
the  temple  and  provided  iron  work.' 

At  Metropolitan  Museum  of  Arts,  portraits  of  Henry  LaTourette  de 
Groot,  by  Samuel  Lovett  Waldo  ( I  783- 1861),  Miss  Adelaid  de  Groot,  life 


63 


member,  Staten  Island  Historical  Society,  grand-daughter.  Painting  of  Old 
LaTourette  Homestead,  Richmond  Hill,  by  Frost,  owned  by  Mrs.  Tom 
Tanet,  of  Dangan  Hills.  Arbutus  Lake  was  formerly  'LaTourette  Pond' 
(Root's  Map).  Sampton  Baptist  Cemetery  inscriptions  (Pescataway  Town¬ 
ship,  Middlesex  County,  N.J.,  2^/2  no iles  south  of  Plainfield):  John  LaTour¬ 
ette,  died  Feb.  22,  1813,  62  years;  Ruth  LaTourette,  daughter,  Daniel  & 
Margaret  Blackford,  and  widow  of  above,  died  Feb.  10,  1820,  age  67. 
(Orra  E.  Monette,  Old  Settlers  of  W.&P.) 

Here  the  writer  of  these  annals  digresses  to  mention  the  fact  that  the 
above  John  LaTourette  was  his  great-grandfather,  and  Ruth  Blackford  was 
a  second  wife,  Step-great-grandmother  of  the  writer.  This  John's  father 
was  Henry  LaTourette,  of  Fresh  Kills,  who  was  next  to  the  youngest  son 
of  Jean  and  Marie  LaTourette,  the  French  refugees. 

Valentine's  Manuel  of  New  York,  1862,  (p.  75),  article,  "The  Hugue¬ 
not  Settlers  of  New  York  and  Vicinity,"  states  that  Henri  LaTourette  fled 
from  La  Vendee,  and  gives  an  account  similar  to  that  by  Rev.  James  A.  M. 
L.,  who  is  here  referred  to  as  James  Annover  Moore  L.  A  letter  dated  Feb. 
28,  I  943,  by  Mrs.  Romayn,  a  grand-daughter  of  the  Rev.  James  A.  M.,  who 
states  that  there  is  a  tablet  to  the  LaTourette  name  in  the  Huguenot 
Church,  Charleston,  S.  C.,  and  that  she  had  sent  to  the  Huguenot  Society, 
a  copy  of  her  grandfather's  family  Bible  record.  This  was  to  Miss  Dale,  of 
the  Staten  Island  Historical  Society.  Other  letters  by  Mrs.  Romayn,  to 
Miss  Dale,  give  much  information  about  the  descendents  of  Rev.  James 
A.  M.,  and  much  data  of  a  historical  nature,  all  of  which  was  apparently 
sent  to  the  Historical  Society  where  it  will  presumably  be  available,  if 
needed.  She  indicated  also  that  she  was  bringing  to  date  his  family 
diagram,  and  that  a  Professor  LaTourette,  at  Princeton,  was  writing  a 
history  of  the  family.  She  also  refers  to  Benj.  F.  Thompson  s  History  of 
Long  Island". 

Mrs.  Katherine  Young's  notes  mentions  a  recent  book,  "Staten 
Island  ,1524-1898),  by  Henry  G.  Steinmeyer,  and  articles,  "The  LaTour¬ 
ette  Family,"  by  William  M.  LaTourette  and  Lawrence  LaTourette  Driggs, 
published  in  "Proceedings  of  Staten  Island  Society  of  Arts  and  Science  or 
Staten  Island  Historical  Society,"  also  a  booklet,  "History,  Story,  Legend, 
of  the  Old  King's  Highway,  now  Richmond  Road"  giving  maps  and  de¬ 
scriptions  of  historic  places  on  Staten  Island.  She  inclosed  a  copy  (I  sheet) 
of  "The  LaTourette  Family",  third  generation,  (fifth  installment),  and 
stated  that  Miss  Dorothy  Taylor,  I  59  Halstead  St.,  E.  Orange,  N.J.,  had 


64 


the  above  and  much  other  data.  With  another  letter,  dated  Jan.  3,  1850, 
she  sent  a  photograph  taken  by  William  Mercereau,  May  4th,  I  889,  show¬ 
ing  the  Old  Stone  House  (the  one  described  above,  built  by  Jean  and 
Marie,  the  refugees,  after  they  moved  to  Staten  Island  from  New  York 
City,  about  I  698.  A  memo  attached  states  that  it  was  destroyed  in  I  890. 
Another  photo  shows  the  cornerstone  and  part  of  the  stone  and  brick  of 
Ascension  Church,  Episc.,  on  the  Shore  Road,  West  Brighton,  S.l.  The 
cornerstone  shows  the  names  of  Peter  Merserau,  Warden,  John  LaTerette, 
and  other  vestry  men.  A  photo,  also  shows  the  old  LaTourette  homestead 
house,  I n d . ,  built  in  the  I  840 ' s  by  John  LaTourette,  uncle  of  Lyman  D.  C. 
LaTourette,  and  where  the  latter,  as  a  young  man  (school  teacher)  stayed 
for  a  time  in  1848,  when  he  was  about  to  start,  by  ox  team,  across  the 
Plains  to  the  Oregon  Country.  Lyman  D.  C.  was  the  writer's  father  and  the 
writer  remembers  his  father's  accounts  of  his  visit,  and  of  his  experiences 
when  crossing  the  Plains.  There  is  also  a  photo,  of  Annie  B.  Clikener  (mother 
of  Mrs.  Young)  and  two  grandchildren,  and  a  photo  of  Mrs.  Young  and  her 
husband. 

What  has  been  written  thus  far  might  well  be  called  the  Staten 
Island  period  of  LaTourette  family  history.  Rev.  James  A.  M.  LaTourette, 
and  his  descendants  have  been  potent  influences  in  preserving  records  of 
the  family.  Many  may  wonder  why  the  history  of  the  family  during  the 
period  has  been  so  scrappy  and  difficult  to  unravel.  One  must  call  to  mind 
the  facts  that  more  than  two  and  one-half  centuries  have  elapsed;  that 
most  of  the  period  was  during  times  when  there  were  no  newspapers,  but 
little  printing;  that  the  making  and  preservation  of  records  by  hand  was 
difficult  because  there  was  no  common  language,  and  not  many  people 
were  sufficiently  educated  and  trained  in  the  arts  of  composition  and 
writing  by  hand;  that  there  was  but  little  means  of  travel  or  communica¬ 
tion  in  the  New  Netherlands  (afterwards  New  York)  area  except  by  small 
row  or  sail-boats;  that  Indians  endangered  all  of  the  new  communities,  and 
that  there  was  little  or  no  leisure  time  for  either  men  or  women  to  make 
or  keep  records  of  events,  even  if  able  to  read  and  write,  and  that  there 
was  seldom  writing  material  available,  or  at  least  not  at  hand.  Typewriters 
were  not  much  in  use  until  near  1900.  The  first  printing  in  the  colonies  was 
at  Harvard  College  in  1638.  Hand  presses  (a  slow  process)  were  mostly 
in  use  until  the  rotary  press  was  invented  in  1847,  by  Richard  M.  Hoe,  of 
New  York. 

One  might  think  that  tradition  would  have  preserved  the  names  of 


65 


vessels  that  were  wrecked  or  made  a  landing  in  distress,  and  the  date,  and 
names  of  the  people  that  were  lost  or  saved,  and  the  names  of  people  that 
were  killed,  scalped  or  saved,  during  an  Indian  raid.  One  must,  however, 
remember  that  tradition  rarely  carries  details  beyond  two  or  three  gener¬ 
ations,  and  that  ship  wrecks  and  Indian  raids  were  not,  at  the  time,  un¬ 
common.  Those  who  escaped  such  events  were  too  busy  with  self-preser¬ 
vation,  finding  shelter,  food  and  clothing,  to  give  much  attention  to  estab¬ 
lishing  or  preserving  a  tradition.  Enough  tradition  and  recorded  facts, 
however,  have  been  preserved  to  establish  the  important  points,  that  the 
early  LaTourettes  in  America  were  of  Huguenot  stock;  that  they  came 
from  the  south-western  part  of  France;  that  they  reached  America  with 
difficulty;  that  they  escaped  all  perils;  that  they  were  industrious,  honest, 
thrifty  people;  that  they  firmly  believed  in  a  type  of  Christian  religion  that 
was  not  dogmatic  or  intolerant  of  other  beliefs;  that  they  practiced  the 
Golden  Rule  in  daily  life,  and,  as  able,  took  an  active  part  in  building 
churches  and  upholding  good  government.  They,  like  the  great  majority 
of  people  in  America  have  helped  to  make  a  better  nation  and  a  better 
world. 


66 


Chapter  XV. 

DAVID  (Born  1779,  Died  1853)  AND  HANNAH  (HEGEMAN) 

LATOURETTE,  OF  LODI,  N.  Y. 


David,  oldest  son  of  John  and  Elizabeth  (Bond)  LaTourette,  was  born 
at  Bound  Brook,  N.J.,  July  I  I,  1779.  His  father,  as  his  grand-father,  fol¬ 
lowed  weaving  and  farming.  Bound  Brook  was  a  comparatively  new  settle¬ 
ment  along  Raritan  River.  A  short  distance  away,  at  what  was  called  South 
Bound  Brook,  there  was  a  ferry  and  a  town  plat  owned  by  his  mother's 
family.  They  were  well  to  do  at  the  time,  but  all  died  without  heirs,  except 
collateral  heirs,  consisting  of  Elizabeth's  children,  afte  r  her  death.  But  it 
seems  that  David  received  no  substantial,  if  any,  patrimony  from  this 
source,  although,  as  the  writer's  father  and  at  least  one  of  his  sisters,  re¬ 
lated,  he  made  a  trip  to  New  Jersey  and  New  York  City,  to  ascertain 
how  matters  stood,  but  returned  saying  that  there  was  nothing  for  him. 
David,  in  the  mean  time,  had  grown,  settled  at  Lodi,  N.Y.,  and  married 
Hannah  Hegeman.  His  father  raised  a  family  of  ten  children,  and  he 
raised  a  family  of  twelve  (and  two  died  in  infancy). 

These  two  families  lived  at  a  time  of  rapid  expansion  and  develop¬ 
ment  of  the  United  States.  The  westward  movement  was  rapid  to  the 
Mississippi  River,  and  then  on  to  the  Pacific  Ocean.  The  Indian  wars  had 
been  won.  The  Indi  ans  were  pushed  back  or  absorbed  into  civilized  ways. 
Many  of  them  died  from  White-man's  diseases.  The  United  States 
acguired  Florida,  Louisana,  and  soon  the  Mexican  War  was  on  as  a  result 
of  which  Texas  and  California  were  acquired,  and  the  race  was  on  between 
England  and  the  United  States  for  the  acquisition  of  the  Oregon  Country, 
embracing  what  are  now  the  States  of  Oregon,  Washington,  Idaho,  and 
parts  of  Montana  and  Wyoming. 

Printing  presses,  books,  weekly  and  daily  papers  became  numerous. 
Travel  changed  from  foot,  horse-back,  coach,  row-  or  sail-boat  to  steam¬ 
boats.  The  Erie  Canal  was  under  construction  connecting  the  Great 
Lakes  to  the  Atlantic  Ocean  by  water  transportation  via  Rochester,  Syra¬ 
cuse,  Utica,  Schenectady,  Albany,  and  thence  on  the  Hudson  to  New 
York  City,  thus  making  the  latter  City  the  greatest  port  of  entry  of  the 
United  States,  and  the  largest  city. 

The  period  was  prolific  of  great  leaders,  statesmen,  judges,  and  ad¬ 
ministrators.  One  especially  should  be  here  mentioned  in  connection  with 


67 


the  Empire  State,  viz.,  DeWitt  Clinton,  who  was  successively  a  State 
Senator,  United  States  Senator,  Mayor  of  New  York  City,  and  Governor 
of  the  State.  He  was  also  the  leader  as  a  state  builder,  and  it  was  mostly 
through  his  influence  and  good  management  that  the  Erie  Canal  was  un¬ 
dertaken  and  completed,  including  branches  which  connected  Lake  Cham¬ 
plain,  and  Seneca  and  Cayuga  Lakes,  with  the  Erie  Canal,  thus  furnishing 
water  transportation  for  the  greater  part  of  the  state,  and,  through  the 
Great  Lakes,  for  the  north-central  part  of  the  United  States.  Railway 
transportation  was  soon  to  follow. 

A  note  should  be  made  here  that  a  grandson  of  the  above  David  and 
Hannah,  was  named  DeWitt  Clinton  Latourette,  after  the  above  DeWitt 
Clinton. 

About  the  time  that  David  became  of  age,  he  and  his  younger 
brother  Henry,  started  out  for  themselves,  going  to  a  settlement  known 
as  Lodi,  on  the  east  side  of  Seneca  Lake,  and  not  far  from  relatives  who 
had  previously  settled  in  the  western  part  of  New  York.  They  here  estab¬ 
lished  a  weaving  business  and  a  small  farm.  They  at  first  batched.  David 
was  the  first  to  seek  a  wife.  The  family  story,  as  related  to  the  writer  by 
David  s  son-in-law,  Dr.  Simeon  Smith,  who  lived  near  and  took  care  of 
David  in  his  last  sickness,  is  that  one  morning  at  breakfast  time  when  the 
cooking  had  not  gone  satisfactorily,  he  said  to  Henry,  "I  am  going  to 
have  a  wife  before  night".  So  he  soon  left  on  his  horse  and  rode  to  a  place 
where  a  young  lady  lived  with  whom  he  had  become  acquainted  at  curch 
Sh  e  was  Hannah  Hegeman,  whose  father  had  died,  and  she  was  living 
with  friends.  Upon  presenting  himself  at  the  house  and  telling  his  errand, 
he  was  informed  that  Hannah  was  in  the  kitchen  and  the  matter  would  be 
settled  by  her.  So  to  the  kitchen  David  went.  The  romance  is  here  lacking 
in  detail,  but  the  result  was  that  before  night  David  and  Hannah  were 
marrried,  and  she  rode  home  with  him,  riding  behind,  as  was  the  custom  at 
the  time.  "The  goose  flew  high". 

Some  time  later  Henry  also  married  and  established  his  residence 
and  weaving  business  at  a  place  near  the  head  of  one  of  the  lakes.  David's 
business  and  his  family  prospered.  At  one  time  he  had  as  many  as  four 
looms.  The  record  of  David  and  Hannah,  as  entered  in  their  family  Bible 
which,  in  1899,  was  in  the  possession  of  a  daughter,  Mehama  Smith,  at 
Mehama,  Oregon,  where  Hannah,  in  her  latter  years  lived  much  of 
the  time,  although  she  lived  part  of  the  time  and  died,  at  the  residence  of 
her  son,  Lyman,  near  Oregon  City,  Oregon,  is  as  follows: 


63 


"Births 

David  LaTourette  was  born  July  I  I,  1779, 

Hannah  Hegeman  was  born  June  19,  1791, 

Elizabeth  LaTourette  was  born  June  8,  1807, 

John  LaTourette  was  born  Nov.  14,  1808, 

Mary  An  LaTourette  was  born  July  I,  1810, 

Louisa  LaTourette  was  born  May  29,  1812, 

Orange  LaTourette  was  born  May  2,  1815, 

Elmina  LaTourette  was  born  Feb.  9,  1817, 

Emeline  LaTourette  was  born  Feb.  6,  1819, 

Mehama  LaTourette  was  born  May  31,  1821, 

David  Louis  LaTourette  was  born  Aug.  21,  1823, 

Lyman  D.  C.  LaTourette  was  born  May  23,  I  825, 

Hannah  S.  LaTourette  was  born  Aug't  9,  1826. 

Infants  lost: 

Hanah  LaTourette  born  March  2,  1814,  died  March  2,  1814. 
Samuel  Thompson  LaTourette,  born  June  20,  1830,  died  Aug.  20 
1830. 

Deaths 

John  LaTourette  died  July  21,  1850. 

David  LaTourette  died  July  7,  1852. 

Hannah  LaTourette  died  May  24,  1868. 

Marriages: 

David  LaTourette  and  Hannah,  married  Sept.  9,  1805. 

Chari  es  Kelly  and  Elizabeth,  married  Jan.  I  I,  1827. 

John  Brown  and  Mary  Ann,  married  Jan.  I  I,  1827. 

John  LaTourette  and  Sarah,  married  July  26,  1830. 

Minor  Swick  and  Louisa,  married  January  11,1  832." 

"Hannah  S.",  born  Aug.  9,  I  826,  was  usually  called  Sarepta.  She  mar¬ 
ried  Dr.  Simeon  Smith,  as  above  indicated;  they  came  to  Oregon  in  1879 
and  located  in  Portland  (on  the  East  Side,  then  known  as  East  Portland) 
where  he  practiced  as  a  physician  and  surgeon,  and  she  served  as  mid¬ 
wife  at  child-births.  They  were  both  buried  in  the  Oregon  City  Mountain 
View  Cemetery  near  the  lot  of  L.  D.  C.  Latourette.  They  had  one  child, 
Cornelius,  who  became  a  dentist  and  then  a  physician,  practicing  for  many 
years  at  Eagle  Creek,  Oregon,  (north-eastern  part  of  Clackamas  County). 
He  married  in  N.Y.,  and  had  one  child,  Simeon. 


69 


Hannah  Hegeman's  genealogy  has  been  prepared  by  Laurence 
LaTourette  Driggs,  who  on  March  8,  1936,  wrote  to  the  writer  of  these 
Annals:  "She  was  a  daughter  of  Captain  Joseph  Hegeman,  a  soldier  of 
colonial  wars  and  War  of  Revolution,  from  Crum  Elbow,  Dutchess  County. 

He  was  not  a  sea-going  captain  as  you  supposed.  His  wife  was  Marie - 

and  he  moved  to  Ovid  in  I  795,  and  died  there  in  1798.  ...  His  father 
was  Joseph,  who  married  Sarah  Berritcher  and  lived  in  Nine  Partners, 
Dutch  ess  C-Ounty,  from  I  739.  I  lis  father  was  Joseph,  of  Jamaica,  Long 
Island,  who  married  Annetje  Vanderbeck.  His  parents  were  Joseph  and 
(I  believe)  a  Rapalje.  This  last  Joseph  was  the  oldest  son  of  the  original 
ancestor,  Adrain  Hegeman,  Sc.hout  of  the  Five  Dutch  Towns,  and  Cather¬ 
ine  Margits.  I  am  not  accurate  in  the  above  because  my  records  are  in 
the  hands  of  a  Miss  Allen  who  is  publishing  the  Hegeman  family  in  the 
Record." 

The  "Record"  h  ere  referred  to,  is  a  publication  of  Staten  Island  His¬ 
torical  Society.  Hanna's  childhood  was  apparently  marred  by  some  dif¬ 
ficulty  between  her  father  and  mother.  They  are  reported  to  have  been 
separated  when  she  was  young.  She  was  fourteen  years  old  when  married, 
and  with  friends  at  Ovid  which,  at  the  time,  was  a  town  or  community 
about  five  miles  from  Lodi.  Although  Ovid  is  one  of  two  county  seats  of 
Seneca  County,  in  I  895,  it  was  rated  as  having  a  population  of  641 ,  while 
Lodi  had  a  population  of  559.  Hannah  was  an  extraordinarily  good  wife, 
good  mother,  good  woman,  and  very  religious.  Her  fame  has  been  car¬ 
ried  to  the  second  and  third  generation  after  her  death  May  24th,  1868, 
near  Oregon  City,  Oregon,  at  the  home  of  the  writer's  father,  and  her 
body  lies  in  his  cemetery  lot.  The  writer's  aunts  and  uncles,  as  well  as  his 
father  and  mother,  with  one  accord,  sing  her  praise. 

Her  husband,  David  LaTourette,  was  a  man  of  industry,  thrift,  and 
a  good  provider  for  his  family,  though  not  blessed  with  much  in  the  way 
of  'worldly  goods."  Some  of  the  articles  which  he  wove  are  treasured  by 
descendents.  He  established  a  reputation  of  integrity,  sociability  and 
love  of  his  family,  and  he  was  loved  by  them.  His  son-in-law,  Dr.  Simeon 
Smith,  related  to  the  writer  that  "father  David"  when  taken  with  his  fatal 
illness  (dropsy  of  the  heart)  had  sold  his  weaving  plant  and  property  at 
Lodi,  and  moved  to  Mecklenburg  (about  fifteen  miles  south  of  Lodi),  and 
then  to  Smith  Hollow,  when  as  they  were  driving  by  a  cemetery,  he  said, 
"Simeon,  you  will  soon  be  taking  me  there",  and  soon  it  was.  He  was  bur¬ 
ied  there,  but  his  body  was  subsequently  moved  to  McIntyre  Cemetery. 


70 


All  of  the  children  went  through  the  common  school  at  Lodi.  None 
went  further,  except  Lyman  D.  C.  (Daniel  Cornwall,  named  after  the  hus¬ 
band  of  one  of  his  mother's  sisters).  He  had  worked  through  a  summer  for 
a  farmer,  but  was  unable  to  collect  his  wages.  So  he  concluded  to  "work 
for  an  education",  which  he  did  at  Waterloo  Academy,  doing  janitor  work 
through  the  school  year,  and  working  for  his  brother,  John,  on  the  tow 
path  of  the  Erie  Canal  (driving  mules). 

The  children  started  out  for  themselves  at  early  ages.  They  had  been 
raised  under  good  influences  and  happy  surroundings.  They  had  been 
given  good  training  in  Christian  ways,  on  a  farm  in  a  rural  community 
where  there  was  something  interesting  for  each  one  to  do.  They  raised 
fruits,  vegetables  and  grains,  for  their  own  use.  Their  wheat  was  ground 
at  their  Uncle  Abe's  mill  which  was  near.  Nuts  of  various  kinds  grew  wild 
where  children  could  gather  them.  School  was  only  one-quarter  mile  dis¬ 
tant.  A  pond  for  skating  in  winter  and  wading  in  summer  was  at  hand. 
Clothing  was  made  at  home  by  an  experi  (their  father,  who  for  a  time, 
operated  four  looms,  and  made  bedding,  and  clothing,  dyed,  ornamented, 
and  ready  for  use).  People,  from  a  distance,  came  there  to  buy.  A  small 
creek  flowed  through  the  farm,  and  provided  attraction  and  amusement 
for  children  and  water  for  live  stock. 

Cooking  was  done  in  the  old  fashioned  way,  over  an  open  fire,  in  an 
expansive  fireplace  which  provided  ample  room  and  hangers  for  various 
utensils,  as  was  the  case  with  their  ancestors,  Jean  and  Marie  (Mercereau) 
LaTourette,  more  than  a  century  before.  The  buildings  (one  for  residence, 
one  for  weaving  work,  and  one  for  general  utility)  were  of  logs,  probably 
cut  on  the  place  or  near.  Industry  and  thrift  were  necessary  for  all. 

(The  above  data,  about  local  conditions,  were  given  by  the  writer's 
father  and  aunts,  a  large  part  being  by  Aunt  Emeline,  to  the  writer's  sister, 
Nellie,  who  took  and  preserved  notes.) 


71 


Chapter  XVI. 

ELIZABETH  ("BETSY")  LATOURETTE  AND  CHARLES  KELLY 


This  couple  were  married,  as  above  shown,  on  January  II,  1821,  and 
on  the  same  day  Mary  Ann  LaTouret+e  was  married  to  John  Brown,  a 
double  wedding,  at  Lodi,  N.Y.  Elizabeth  and  Charles  went  to  Michigan, 
and,  for  a  long  time  resided  on  a  small  farm  near  Fentonville  (now  Fenton). 
They  were  here  among  relatives,  especially  the  family  of  Elizabeth's 
brother  David.  Their  children  were  born  at  Lodi.  The  writer  has  heard  her 
son,  Herkimer  (commonly  called  "Herk")  relate  a  visit  that  he  made  to 
Michigan,  and  the  old  home  place  in  1894.  He  said  that  the  district  and 
the  inhabitants  had  changed  so  much  that  he  was  sad  and  disappointed;  at 
last  he  thought  of  the  old  spring  near  where  the  house  had  stood;  so  he 
went  to  it  thinking  he  would  bury  his  face  in  the  fresh,  cool  water,  and  drink 
as  he  had  done  many  times  when  a  child,  but  he  found  that  the  spring  had 
dried  up  and  was  no  more. This  overcame  him  so  that  he  sat  on  the  ground 
and  wept. 

The  writer's  sister,  Nellie,  has  a  letter  written  March  16,  1868,  by 
Aunt  Betsy  Kelly,  then  residing  at  Fenton,  Michigan,  giving  much  informa¬ 
tion  about  the  brothers  and  sisters  and  their  whereabouts,  and  some  about 
her  own  family.  Her  children  had  reached  maturity  by  that  time.  Betsy 
and  Chari  es  were  in  their  60  s.  Her  letter  indicates  that  they  were  still  in 
love  with  "good  old  Mich",  but  they  sold  out  and  came  to  Oregon,  shortly 
afterwards.  They  established  their  residence  in  Oregon  City  across  the 
street  from  the  Baptist  Church,  as  it  was  then  located  at  the  corner  of 
Main  and  8th  Streets,  where  the  writer's  father  was  Deacon  and  at  times, 
in  the  absence  of  a  pastor,  conducted  services,  reading  one  of  Spurgeon's 
sermons.  Aunt  Betsy  and  Uncle  Charles  were  often  visited  before  church 
services,  the  writer  being  in  tow  when  a  youngster  some  six  or  more  years 
old.  Both  of  them  smoked  pipes,  were  very  active,  pleasant  and  cordial. 
They  were  of  the  Episcopal  faith,  their  church  being  in  the  same  block. 

While  in  Michigan  Charles  followed  farming,  and,  for  a  time,  was 
Justice  of  Peace.  Their  children  attended  the  public  schools,  grew  to 
maturity,  married,  and  some  moved  to  Oregon,  by  ox  teams,  across  "the 
plains"  before  any  railroad  was  built  to  the  Pacific  Coast.  About  1876, 
Chari  es  an  d  El  izabeth  also  moved  to  Oregon  and  located  at  Oregon  City. 
Both  died,  not  many  years  afterwards,  and  were  buried  in  Mt.  View  Ceme¬ 
tery,  Oregon  City.  Their  children  were: 


72 


Everington  D.  (commonly  called  Ev). 

John, 

Herkimer  (commonly  called  Herk). 

Elmina  (commonly  called  Mina),  and 

Mary. 

Everington  D.  Kelly  was  born  at  Lodi,  N.Y.,  May  20,  1833.  When  I  I 
years  old  his  parents  moved  to  Fentonville,  as  stated  above.  In  the  summer 
of  1853,  having  married  Lucy  Waterous  (otherwise  Waterhouse)  in  Feb¬ 
ruary,  1852,  he  and  Lucy  traveled  to  Oregon,  by  ox  team,  and  located 
at  Oregon  City,  where  he  went  into  the  mercantile  business.  His  uncle, 
Lyman  D.  C.  Latourette  was  already  there,  married,  having  one  child,  and 
engaged  in  farming  and  operating  a  book  store.  In  the  summer  of  I  856,  he 
returned  to  Michigan,  traveling  by  steamer,  via  Panama.  In  two  years  he 
returned,  to  Oregon  City,  and  soon  became  prominent  as  a  hotel-man,  a 
merchant,  Post  Master,  County  Treasurer  in  1885,  and  afterwards  a  City 
Councilman.  He  and  Lucy  had  three  children,  Charles,  John  W.,  and 
Margaret.  Charles  married  Martha  J.  Blount,  Dec.  25,  1885.  He  and 
Martha  had  Bernice,  Veta,  Genevieve,  and  Walter.  Bernice  married 
Luster  O.  Ice,  Jan.  31,  1909.  He  was  for  some  thirty  years  a  prominent 
dentist  in  Oregon  City.  He  is  now  (1951)  dead.  Bernice  still  resides  at  the 
old  h  ome  (1104  Center  Street)  in  Oregon  City.  They  had  two  children, 
Willi  am  A.  and  Jane  Ice.  William  A.,  born  in  1909,  became  an  M.D.  in 
Los  Angeles,  residing  in  Englewood,  married,  and  having  three  children, 
Willi  am  H.,  13  years  of  age,  Susan,  10,  and  Julian,  8.  Jane  Ice  married 
Alfred  Boston.  They  have  one  child,  and  live  in  Newport,  Oregon.  The 
above  Veta  Kelly,  married  Lewis  Berry.  They  have  Catherine  and  Lewis 
Jr.  Veta  died  in  1918.  The  above  Genevieve  Kelly  married  Lloyd  Bernier, 
and  had  Willard  and  Elmer.  Walter  (the  youngest  of  Charles  and  Martha's 
family)  had  no  issue.  He  died  of  flu  in  1918,  during  World  War  I,  at  Fort 
McHenry. 

John  W.  Kelly  (second  son  of  Ev  and  Lucy)  married  Lillie  Hughes,  in 
Oregon  City,  and  had  George  and  Robert.  George  died  young,  unmar¬ 
ried.  Robert  went  to  Alaska,  where  he  marrieid  and  had  three  children. 
He  died  in  I  949. 

Margaret  (daughter  of  Ev  and  Lucy  Kelly)  married  Charles  Burns,  and 
had  Willi  am  (known  as  Web)  and  Charles  Jr.  William  married  Bessie 
Washb  urn  and  had  Ed  and  Leslie.  Ed  married  and  has  three  children. 

The  above  Charles  Burns  Jr.  married  Clara  Wheeler.  They  had  Bonnie 


73 


Jean,  who  died  unmarried,  Orval  and  Margaret.  Orval  married  and  had 
children  in  Washington.  His  sister,  Margaret,  also  married  in  Washington, 
and  had  children  there. 

John  Kelly  (second  son  of  Charles  and  Elizabeth)  went  to  San  Jose, 
Cal.,  where  he  married  and  had  children.  His  wife  was  a  Miss  Barnes  of 
St.  Johns,  Michigan. 


Herkimer  Kelly  (third  son  of  Charles  and  Elizabeth  of  Lodi,  Fenton- 
ville,  and  Oregon  City),  was  probably  named  after  the  famous  N.Y. 
Herkimer,  from  whom  Herkimer  County  and  City,  are  named.  He  became 
a  Brigadier-General  during  the  Revolutionary  War.  On  one  occasion  he 
was  severely  wounded,  his  horse  shot  from  under  him,  but,  being  assisted 
to  a  tree,  he  continued  to  direct  the  fight  (refusing  medical  attention)  until 
after  the  battle  was  over  and  won.  Herkimer  Kelly,  his  wife  and  children, 
were  lovable  people.  They  were  personally  known  by  the  writer  during 
many  years.  Herkimer  was  familiarly  known  as  "Herk".  He  married  Cath¬ 
erine  (familiarly  known  as  Kate)  Hatch  in  Michiqan,  at  or  near,  Fenton. 
They  came  to  Oregon  about  1866,  purchased  a  block  of  land  in  Oregon 
City,  erected  a  house,  and  there  raised  a  family  of  seven,  May,  Fielding, 
Mina,  Amv,  Leiqhton,  Elizabeth  (Bessie),  and  Roy.  They  adhered  to  the 
Episcopal  faith  and  were  prominent  in  the  church  activities.  Herkimer  was 
for  many  years  a  bookkeeper  in  the  Bank  of  Oregon  Citv.  The  children 
were  educated  in  the  public  schools  of  Oregon  City.  May  became  a 
teacher  and  for  many  years  taught  in  the  Portland  public  schools.  Field¬ 
ing  became  a  bookkeeper  and  for  many  years  was  in  the  employ  of  the 
Portland  Flouring  Mills,  of  Oregon  City  and  Portland.  He  married,  in 
Portland,  Bessie  Barker,  and  they  had  three  children.  Leighton  became  an 
expert  in  the  fish  hatchery  service  of  the  State  of  Oregon.  He  is  now  re¬ 
tired  and  residinq  at  Waldport,  Oreoon.  Roy  is  at  Hood  River,  Oreoon. 
May,  Mina  and  Amy,  died  unmarried.  Leiqhton,  Elizabeth  and  Roy  are 
unmarried. 


Mina  and  Mary,  sisters  of  Ev,  John  and  Herk  Kelly,  remained  in  Michigan 
and  the  middle  west.  The  writer  has  learned  but  little  about  the—.  The'' 
were  mentioned  by  Aunt  Betsy  (their  mother)  in  the  letter  above  referred 
to.  Mina  married  a  man  by  the  name  of  Mills,  and  Mary  married  a  man  bv 
th  e  name  of  Conant,  who  ran  a  mill  at  or  near  Fenton,  Michigan.  Aunt 
Betsy  wrote  that  this  mill  "runs  like  a  fiddle." 


74 


Chapter  XVII. 


FAMILY  OF  JOHN  LATOURETTE,  OLDEST  SON  OF  DAVID 
LATOURETTE  AND  HANNAH  HEGEMAN,  OF  LODI,  N.  Y. 

This  John  Latourette  was  born,  as  shown  above,  Nov.  14,  1808. 
His  brother,  Lyman  D.  C.  (the  writer's  father)  was  born  May  23,  1825, 
seventeen  years  younger  than  John.  I  he  latter  was  married  and  operating 
a  canal  boat  on  Erie  Canal,  when  the  former  was  a  lad  trying  to  get  an 
education  at  Waterloo  Academy  and,  during  summer  seasons  (and  some 
in  the  winter  season)  working  for  his  brother  John  on  the  tow  path.  John 

married  Sarah . as  shown  by  the  Family  Bible,  July  26,  1830,  when 

he  was  22  years  of  age.  He  died  in  the  summer  of  I  849,  when  he  was  41 , 
attempting  to  cross  the  plains  by  ox  team  to  the  gold  mines  in  California. 
The  writer's  father  was,  at  the  time,  in  the  California  mines  and  happened 
to  receive  a  letter  explaining  the  fact  and  circumstances  of  his  death 
and  burial.  The  cause  was  cholera.  He  was  buried  along  the  road  by  fel¬ 
low  travelers,  who  wrote  the  letter. 

John's  family  was  at  the  time  in  Michigan,  the  children  young.  They 

were:  Elizabeth,  Josephine,  Emeline,  Louisa,  John  D.,  and  Coleman. 

* 

Elizabeth  married  a  Phelps  and  lived  at  Grass  Lake.  They  had  two 
children,  Anna  and  Lillie.  Anna  married  a  Goodrich  and  lived  at  Grand 
Haven,  Michigan. 

Josephine  came  to  Oregon  and  married  Joseph  Buchtel.  Emeline 
lived  in  Pontiac,  Michigan.  Louisa,  no  data.  John  D.  was  in  the  Soldiers 
Home,  Grand  Rapids,  Michigan,  when  the  writer  obtained  information 
about  him.  Coleman,  no  data. 

Josephine  is  the  only  one  of  this  family  that  the  writer  obtained  defi¬ 
nite  information  about.  She  kept  a  family  Bible  in  which  the  family  data  was 
entered.  This  Bible  is  (Jan.  I  953)  in  the  possession  of  one  of  her  sons  who 
resides  in  Portland,  Oregon,  and  who  permitted  the  writer  to  take  notes 
from  it  and  other  records,  which  he  has.  Another  son  (Fred)  also  lives  in 
Portland  and  kindly  furnished  the  writer  with  data. 

Josephine  was  born  in  Michigan,  Aug.  17,  1837;  came  to  Oregon  in 
1853,  when  16  years  old,  crossing  the  plains  with  her  Aunt  Louisa  Swick, 
and  husband,  with  whom  she  stayed  until  married  to  Joseph  Buchtel,  April 
23,  1855,  at  Butteville,  Oregon.  She  was  a  handsome  young  lady,  and 
through  life.  On  the  trip  across  the  plains  an  Indian  chief  tried  to  buy  her, 

75 


offering  twenty  horses,  and  made  trouble  because  not  permitted  to  do 
so.  Joseph  Buchtel  was  a  man  of  extraordinary  energy  and  ability,  being 
of  English-German  stock,  pioneers  in  Ohio  (Canton,  Stark  County,  born 
Nov.  22,  1830),  coming  to  Oregon  by  ox  team  in  1852.  He  became  a 
pioneer  photographer,  having  studios  in  Portland,  Astoria  and  Oregon 
City,  County  Sheriff,  one  term  in  Portland,  Chief  of  Portland  Fire  Depart¬ 
ment,  a  long  time.  Captain,  manager,  and  pitcher  of  Portland  Baseball  club 
which,  under  his  management,  became  the  leading  club  of  its  class.  He  was 
very  active  and  useful  in  civic  affairs  and  public  enterprises.  It  is  said  of 
him,  There  has  not  been  any  citizen  of  Portland,  who  has  worked  so  long, 
so  faithfully  and  so  successfully  as  Joseph  Buchtel,  and  this  is  the  record 
that  will  go  down  to  posterity."  (Portland,  Its  History  and  Builders,  by 
Joseph  Gaston,  Vol.  I,  p.  595).  And  the  same  writer  says  of  Josephine, 
The  attractive  home  life  of  Mr.  Buchtel  had  its  beginning  in  1855,  when 
he  wedded  Miss  Josephine  LaTourette,  at  Butteville,  Oregon.  She  was 
born,  in  Michigan,  of  French  parentage,  in  1836." 

Joseph  and  Josephine  Buchtel  had  children,  Lucy  Lillian,  Addie  E.f 
Archie  L.,  and  Fred  G.,  and  three  (Joseph,  Albert  E.,  and  Frank  S.)  who 
died  young,  unmarried. 

Lucy  Lillian,  born  March  16,  1856,  married  Norwood  Lyton  Curry,  (a 
son  of  George  L.  Curry,  Governor  of  Oregon,  1854-59,  who  married  a 
great-grand-daughter  of  the  famous  Daniel  Boone).  Addie  E.  Buchtel, 
married  Wilbur  G.  Kerns,  with  whom  Joseph  Buchtel  was  a  partner  in  the 
real  estate  business  during  his  latter  years. 

Archie  Latourette  Buchtel,  eldest  son  of  Joseph  and  Josephine,  was 
born  in  Portland,  Oregon,  June  6,  1867.  He,  as  the  other  children,  was 
educated  in  the  Portland  schools.  For  many  years  he  was  a  deputy  and 
chief  deputy  County  Clerk  of  Multnomah  County,  Oregon.  He  now  is 
retired,  and,  with  his  wife,  resides  at  5319  S.  E.  Lincoln  Street,  Portland. 
His  wife  is  Minnie  (Cronk)  Buchtel,  coming  from  a  Michigan  family.  They 
were  married  June  I,  1893.  They  have  two  children,  Chester  Cronk  and 
Beneta.  Chester  was  born  Nov.  29,  1895;  Beneta,  Sept.  16,  1909. 

Fred  Gere  Buchtel,  the  youngest  of  Joseph  and  Josephine's  family, 
was  born  March  30,  1878.  June  27,1906,  he  married  Mary  Effie  Young. 
He  became  an  expert  in  the  appraisal  of  public  utilities,  and,  for  a  num¬ 
ber  of  years,  was  a  member  of  the  State  Utilities  Commission,  which  was  at 
the  time  entitled  "Oregon  Railroad  Commission."  He  has  resided  in 
Portland  all  of  his  life.  H  e  related  to  the  writer  that  his  father  and 


76 


mother  lived  a  good  while  on  the  block  where  the  City  Hall  is  now  located, 
and  that  his  mother  gave  him  a  bed  spread  which  she  highly  prized  and 
which  was  woven  by  one  of  the  Latourette  women  many  years  ago.  Woven 
into  the  fabric  is  the  name  "S.  L.  Latourrette,  1833,"  the  word  "Liberty", 
alternating  in  various  places  with  eagles  and  the  word  "Beauty."  Fred 
Buchtel  was  unable  to  give  information  about  "S.  L.  Latourrette".  This 
article  shows  great  skill  in  the  weaving,  and  indicates  that  it  was  planned 
and  made  by  an  American  patriot.  Probably  the  maker  was  Sarah  LaTour- 
ette  mentioned  in  a  note  which  the  writer  has  reading: 

"Sarah  LaTourette,  with  other  Huguenots,  came  to  Indiana  in  1824. 
She  was  a  weaver  of  fabrics,  from  table  linen  to  double  coverlets  .  .  .  . 
Sarah  wove  more  coverlets  by  hand  loom  than  any  other  woman  that 
ever  lived.  And  she  lived  to  be  ninety.  Sarah  LaTourette  coverlets  are  now 
called  American  tapestry."  —  Condensed  from  historic  sketch  by  Charity 
Dye,  in  a  book  called  "Torch  Bearers  in  Indiana,"  Mrs.  Dye.  (See  Chapter 
XXVIII  for  further  data.) 

Fred  Buchtel  had  no  child,  except  one  by  adoption,  Beatrice  F.,  who 
married  James  Newton,  and  has  a  son  named  Randal  Buchtel  Newton. 

The  Buchtel  Family  Bible,  above  mentioned,  shows  the  following: 

"Joseph  Buchtel  died  Aug.  10,  1916, 

Josephine  Buchtel  died  Feb.  7,  1928, 

Adeline  Eliza  Kerns  died  Sept.  25,  1938, 

Mary  Buchtel  (Joseph's  mother)  died  Nov.  16,  1891, 

Samuel  Buchtel  (Joseph's  brother)  died  in  May,  1901,  in 
California, 

Frank  S.  Buchtel,  died  May  8,  1901, 

Joseph  Orrille  Buchtel  died  Oct.  30,  1877, 

Albert  Geiber  Buchtel  died  Aug.  I  I,  1880, 

Lytton  Buchtel  Curry  died  March  6,  1882. 

"Marriages: 

Josephine  married  April  23,  1855,  at  Butteville, 

Lucy  Lillian  married  March  16,  1879,  (to  Norwood  Lytton 
Curry), 

Adeline  Eliza  married  Wilbur  G.  Kerns,  Sept.  16,  1881, 

Archie  L.  married  Minnie  Cronk,  June  I,  1893, 

Florence  Louise  Curry,  daughter  of  Morton  L.  Curry,  married 
Edward  John  Lautergash,  Apil  21,  1936, 


77 


Fred  G.  Buchtel  married  Mary  Effie  Young,  June  27,  1906, 
Ward  Buchtel  Kerns  married  Harriet  Williams  (no  date  given) 
Louise  Curry  married  Wilbur  W.  Babbidge  (no  date  given), 
Chester  Cronk  Buchtel  married  Lora  Thomas,  Oct.  16,  1930. 
Benita  Buchtel  married  Edwin  Harold  Boehi,  Jan  16,  1932. 

Births: 

Nov.  22,  1830,  Joseph  Buchtel, 

Aug.  17,  1837,  Josephine 
March  16,  1856,  Lucy  Lillian, 

Aug.  5,  1857,  Albert  Ceiber, 

Jan.  14,  1859,  Adeline  Eliza  Buchtel, 

Sept.  15,  1861,  Francis  Simeon  Buchtel 
June  6,  1867,  Archie  L.  Buchtel 
Aug.  II,  1872,  Joseph  Orrille  Buchtel 
March  30,  1878,  Fred  Cere  Buchtel." 


78 


Chapter  XVIII. 


MARY  ANN  LATOURETTE  AND  JOHN  BROWN 

Mary  Ann,  as  above  shown,  was  the  second  daughter  of  David 
LaTourette  and  Hannah  (Hegeman),  of  Lodi,  N.Y.  She  married  John  Brown, 
Jan.  11,1  827,  when  seventeen  years  of  age.  The  writer  visited  her  in  I  897, 
and  took  notes  from  her  lips,  and  from  family  records  that  she  had. 
Among  her  records,  a  newspaper  clipping  appeared  from  The  Addison 
Courier,  Michigan,  Oct.  6,  1888,  announcing  the  death  of  her  husband, 
and  giving  information  about  his  activities,  and  the  members  of  his  family. 
It  is  there  stated  that  he  was  born  at  Geneva,  N.Y.,  in  I  806;  married  Mary 
A.  LaTourette  in  1827;  he  followed  farming  in  New  York  and  Michigan; 
his  older  children  were  born  in  N.Y.,  and  Pa.,  and  younger,  in  Michigan; 
erected  a  log  cabin  in  the  woods  of  Wheatland  Township,  helped  build 
the  first  school  and  church,  also  Albion  College  and  Hillsdale  College;  en- 
larged  his  farm  to  400  acres;  educated  his  chidlren  (2  daughters  and  four 
sons),  and  spent  the  last  sixteen  years  of  his  life  at  Addison,  Mich.  Mary 
Ann,  although  87  years  old  at  the  time  the  writer  visited  her  and  her 
daughter,  Mary  Hazlett,  was  mentally  alert  and  active,  though  weak  of 
body.  She  gave  the  best  account  of  the  ancestors  and  late  branches  of 
the  family  that  the  writer  had  had  up  to  that  time,  and  some  of  it  should 
be  recorded  here.  She  spoke  especially  of  the  Mannings  at  Plainfield,  N.J., 
the  Osgoods,  of  Michigan;  and  Van  Fleets,  all  of  whom  were  her  cousins, 
more  or  less  distantly  related,  as  will  be  seen  from  Chapter  XII,  of  these 
Annals.  The  year  that  the  writer  visited  Aunt  Mary,  Martha  Osgood  cele¬ 
brated  her  90th  birthday,  on  May  17th,  1897,  the  52nd  annual  family 
reunion  of  the  Martha  Osgood  Society,  John  S.  Osgood,  president,  of 
Toledo,  Ohio,  Josie  M.  Clarkson,  Secretary,  of  Tecumseh,  Mich.,  and 
Hattie  M.  Sage,  Treasurer,  of  Macon,  Mich.  The  celebration  was  at  the 
home  of  Wm.  M.  Osgood,  Macon,  Mich.  They  are  related  to  the  LaTour- 
ettes  through  Mary  Ann's  uncle  Abraham  LaTourette  who  had  a  daughter, 
Elizabeth  Ann,  who  married  Hiram  Osgood,  Jan.  28,  1841,  and  another 
daughter,  Angelette,  who  married  George  Osgood,  of  Michigan,  March 
I  I ,  I  868.  The  VanFleets  are  related  in  a  similar  manner  by  the  marriage  of 
Will  iam  O.  LaTourette  to  Margaret  Van  Fleet.  The  writer's  father,  when 
on  a  visiting  trip  in  I  880,  obtained  a  photograph  of  Angelette,  and  it  is 
now  in  the  possession  of  the  writer's  sister,  Nellie. 


79 


The  record  of  Mary  Ann  Brown's  family  was  copied  from  her  Family 
Bible,  as  follows: 

"Marriage,  John  Brown;  Mary  A.  LaTouretfe,  Jan.  I  I,  1827,  Seneca 
Co.,  N.Y.  Children: 

Louisa  Brown, 

Orestes  O.  Brown,  Sept.  26,  (Year  not  given). 

Eugene  M.  Brown,  Dec.  5,  Hillsdale  Co.,  Mich.  (Year  not  given). 
Mary  A.  Brown, 

John  Brown,  Jr., 

S.  Araminta  Brown,  Feb.  26,  1884, 

Levant  Brown, 

Births: 

John  Brown,  March  18,  1806,  Cayuga  Co.,  N.Y., 

Mary  A.  LaTourette,  July  I,  1810,  Seneca  Co.,  N.Y., 

Children: 

Louisa  Brown,  Nov.  4,  1829,  Seneca  Co.,  N.Y. 

Orestes  A.  Brown,  May  I,  1832,  Potter  Co.,  Pa., 

Eugene  M.  Brown,  Sept.  5,  1833,  Potter  Co.,  Pa. 

Mary  A.  Brown,  May  I,  1837,  Seneca  Co.,  N.Y., 

John  Brown,  Jr.,  Sept.  28,  1840,  Hillsdale  Co.,  Mich. 

S.  Araminta  Brown,  Oct.  I,  1842,  Hillsdale  Co.,  Mich. 

Levant  Brown,  Oct.  8,  1849,  Hillsdale  Co.,  Mich. 

Deaths: 

Parents:  John  Brown,  Saturday  morning,  Sept.  29,  1888. 
Children:  Louisa  Brown,  Oct.  6,  1852,  Hillsdale  Co.,  Mich., 

S.  Araminta  Brown,  Sept.  28,  I  855,  Hillsdale  Co.,  Mich, 

Miscellaneous: 

Mary  A.  Brown  married  to  M.  R.  Hazlett,  Jan.  I,  1859, 

Romeo  B.  Hazlett,  son  of  this  union,  born  Nov.  18,  I860." 

Aunt  Mary  Ann  Brown  had  a  record,  of  her  Uncle  Abraham's  family, 
which  gives  data  the  same  as  that  furnished  by  Peter  LaTourette,  of  South 
Plainfield,  N.J.,  and  copied  in  Chapter  XII,  of  these  Annals,  except  that 
the  date  of  death  of  Elizabeth  Ann,  who  married  Hiram  Osgood,  is  given 
as  Aug.  9,  I  878,  in  place  of  Aug.  I  0,  I  873,  and  after  S  usannah,  born  July 
22,  1826,  gives  John  LaTourette,  born  Aug.  8,  1826,  which  is  omitted  by 
Peter  LaTourette.  This  John  is  a  son  of  the  uncle  where  the  writer's  father 


80 


visited  before  coming  to  Oregon  in  I  848.  More  is  to  be  said  about  them 
in  these  Annals. 

The  writer  never  met  any  of  the  children  or  descendants  of  Aunt 
Mary  Ann,  except  her  daughter,  Mary  A.,  who  married  a  man  by  the  name 
of  M.  R.  Hazlett.  This  union  was  apparently  not  too  happy,  and  there  was 
but  one  child,  Romeo,  who  grew  to  maturity,  but  was  of  little  help  to  his 
mother  or  grandmother.  Mary  A.  was,  in  the  family,  known  as  Molly.  She 
was  a  woman  of  marked  integrity  and  ability,  and  wielded  a  great  deal  of 
political  influence,  in  Michigan,  during  her  active  years  before  her  mother 
became  feeble  with  age.  She  was  a  good  speaker  and  writer;  gave  lectures, 
and,  at,  or  about  election  times,  made  political  addresses.  In  1895  the 
writer  called  on  her  at  Lansing.  She  then  held  a  position  in  the  Capitol 
Building.  She  soon  afterwards  retired  in  order  to  care  for  her  mother  in 
Add  ison,  which  is  about  50  miles  south-east  of  Lansing,  and  30  miles  south¬ 
west  of  Ann  Arbor.  She  had  accumulated  some  means  but  hardly  enough 
to  meet  expenses  that  seemed  urgent  in  helping  her  brother  John,  who, 
as  she  wrote  in  a  letter  dated  July  9,  1906,  was  in  the  Montana  Soldiers 
Home,  had  one  operation  for  removing  a  cancer  in  his  throat,  and  was 
about  to  have  another,  for  removing  a  cancer  of  the  nose.  Her  brother, 
Levant,  at  this  time,  was  in  New  York  City,  in  poor  health  and  discouraged, 
her  home  in  Add  ison  had  burned,  her  mother  had  been  taken  temporarily 
to  the  home  of  her  brother,  Murat,  who  lived  not  far  from  Addison,  but 
his  wife  and  he  were  unable  or  unwilling  to  continue  caring  for  Mary  Ann, 
who  was  then  96  years  old.  Still  Molly  had  a  strong  heart  and  abiding  faith, 
for  she  wrote  a  cheerful  letter,  July  7,  1906,  in  part  as  follows:  "I  think 
mother  will  be  with  me  soon,  though  for  the  summer  it  may  be  only  in  a 
tent,  and  for  the  coming  winter  heaven  will  fix  up  a  shelter  when  it  comes, 
it  may  be  we  will  be  breathing  the  sweet  airs  of  immortality."  And  it  was 
only  a  few  years  when  she  and  her  mother  were  "breathing  the  sweet  airs  of 
immortality".  The  other  brothers  and  sister,  aside  from  those  last  above 
mentioned  had  already  passed  on.  Eugene  M.  Brown  was  commonly  known 
in  the  family  as  Murat. 


81 


Chapter  XIX. 

LOUISA  (LATOURETTE)  AND  MINOR  SWICK 


The  writer  obtained  no  information  about  the  antecedents  of  Minor 
Swick.  He  and  Aunt  Louisa  were  married  when  Louisa's  father  and  mother, 
David  and  Hannah  (Hegeman)  LaTourette,  were  living  at  Lodi,  N.Y.  Minor 
Swick  and  Aunt  Louisa,  like  many  others,  emigrated  to  Michigan,  and 
settled  at  or  near  Pontiac,  as  also  did  Louisa's  brother,  John,  after  quitting 
the  Erie  Canal  boat  activity.  In  1849  a  calamity  befell  John's  family  by 
reason  of  his  death  while  attempting  to  reach  the  gold  mines  in  California, 
in  the  summer  of  1850. 

Data  given  in  the  History  of  the  Willamette  Valley,  by  S.  J.  Clarke 
Publishing  Co.,  Chicago,  (1927),  Vol.  III,  p.  320,  is  to  the  effect  that 
Louisa  LaTourette  and  Minor  Swick  were  natives  of  New  York  State;  that 
they  crossed  the  plains  to  Oregon,  with  their  sons,  in  1853,  locating  near 
Salem,  and  taking  a  Donation  Land  Claim  in  the  French  Prairie  district, 
his  son  Minor  being  14,  when  they  crossed  the  plains. 

The  family  of  Minor  and  Louisa  (LaTourette)  Swick  consisted  of:  Tunis, 
commonly  called  Tune;  Daniel,  who  died  on  the  plains  as  they  were  cross¬ 
ing;  Minor;  Lyman,  commonly,  in  the  family,  called  Lime;  Benjamin,  com¬ 
monly  called  Ben;  and,  it  is  said  that  there  was  a  daughter,  Louisa,  who 
died  young,  unmarried.  (See  History  of  the  Willamette  Valley,  Edited  by 
H.  O.  Lang,  published  by  Hines  and  Lang,  1885,  p.  822.) 

Of  Tunis  Swick,  it  is  said  in  Illustrated  History  of  Baker,  Grant,  Mal¬ 
heur,  and  Harney  Counties,  Western  Historical  Publishing  Co.  (1902), 
that  Tunis  Swick  was  born  in  New  York  in  1832,  son  of  Minor  and  Louisa 
(LaTourette)  Swick,  went  to  Michigan  with  his  parents  the  next  year,  cross¬ 
ed  the  plains  to  Oregon  in  1852,  when  he  drove  an  ox  team,  all  the  way, 
barefooted,  worked  in  Portland  the  first  winter,  then  went  to  the  mines,  in 
1875  located  at  Longcreek,  Grant  County,  in  the  stock  business;  in  1880 
to  The  Dalles,  Oregon,  on  a  farm  for  five  years;  then  to  Grant  County, 
where  he  and  a  son  accumulated  2,000  acres  and  became  the  heaviest 
stock-men  of  their  section;  that  he  served  as  County  Commissioner;  that 
in  June,  1861,  he  married  Margaret  Madison,  by  whom  he  had  children: 
Lyman  D.,  living  twelve  miles  north-east  of  Monument,  and  having  two 
children,  Howard  and  Dewey,  by  his  wife,  Annie  Cochran;  that  the  next 
son  of  Tunnis  was  William,  residing  four  miles  west  of  Hamilton,  married  to 


82 


Elsie  Franklin,  and  having  one  child,  Martha,  who  married  Charles  Gentry, 
and  resides  on  Cottonwood  Creek,  and  they,  in  turn,  having  one  daughter, 
Mericle;  that  Tunis  Swick's  parents  died  in  Yamhill  County;  that,  in  1878 
the  Bannock  and  Piute  Indians  burned  his  farming  implements,  killed  his 
cattle  and  stole  his  horses,  he  being  at  the  time  fortified,  at  Longcreek. 

Minor,  second  son  (who  grew  to  maturity),  14,  when  he  and  the  fam¬ 
ily  crossed  the  plains  in  1853,  worked  three  years  in  a  sash  and  door 
factory,  then  farming  near  Corvallis,  and  later  near  Dayton,  where  he  re¬ 
sided  until  his  death.  He  had  a  son,  John,  by  his  wife,  Cerinda  Stewart, 
whom  he  married  at  Corvallis.  John  was  educated  in  Corvallis,  married, 
1st,  Elsie  Grubbs,  a  daughter  of  Dr.  Carl  Grubbs;  had  a  daughter,  Mabel, 
who  became  Mrs.  M.  Porter,  of  Portland.  John's  wife  died  in  I  9  I  7.  In  1919, 
he  married  Mrs.  Ina  Fletcher,  who  came  to  Oregon  from  Ohio,  in  1913. 
(See  History  of  Willamette  Valley,  first  above  mentioned,  and  Portraits 
and  Biographical  Record  of  the  Willamette  Valley  (1903,  p.  1340). 

Lyman,  next  son  of  Minor  and  Louisa  (LaTourette)  Swick,  was  born 
in  Michigan  in  I  840;  he  came  to  Oregon  with  the  family  in  I  853;  he  settled 
on  a  farm  near  Dayton,  Oregon,  where  he  died  unmarried.  (See  above 
History  of  the  Willamette  Valley,  edited  by  H.  O.  Young.) 

The  youngest  son,  Benjamin,  was  born  in  Michigan  in  1848;  he  came 
to  Oregon,  as  did  the  others;  he  was  educated  at  Willamette  University, 
Salem,  Oregon,,  and  became  a  dentist,  practicing  in  several  cities  of  Ore¬ 
gon;  he  was  also  a  farmer,  especially  in  his  latter  days,  near  Dayton;  he 
married  Martha  Flint,  and  had  two  daughters,  the  elder  being  Lena,  who 
married  a  merchant,  Mr.  Detmering,  of  Dayton,  and  the  younger  being 
Fay,  who  married  Mr.  Detmering,  after  Lena's  death,  and  helped  him  bring 
up  two  young  children,  born  to  him  and  Lena.  Afterwards  a  divorce  was 
granted,  and  Fay  married  Mr.  Nelson  of  Frederick  &  Nelson's  Department 
Store,  in  Seattle,  Wash.  He  subsequently  died  and  Fay  was  reported  as 
inheriting  considerable  means.  The  writer  was  personally  acquainted  with 
the  family  when  they  lived  on  the  farm  between  Dayton  and  LaFayette, 
before  either  of  the  girls  were  married,  and  for  some  years  afterwards. 
Fay  was  gifted  as  a  dramatic  reader  and  gave  reading  exhibitions.  The 
writer  is  informed  that  a  son  of  Lena  now  runs  a  gas  station  at  Dayton. 


83 


Chapter  XX. 

ORANGE  LATOURETTE 


Orange  LaTourette,  the  next  in  line  of  the  children  of  David  and 
Hannah  (Hegeman)  LaTourette,  was  born  at  Lodi,  N.Y.,  but,  upon  coming 
to  maturity  went  to  Michigan,  as  did  those  of  his  sisters  above  mentioned. 
Michigan  was,  at  the  time,  quite  a  wild  district,  still  a  Territory,  it  did  not 
become  a  state  until  1837.  At  the  time  that  Orange  and  his  sisters,  and 
their  husbands,  established  their  residences  in  the  southern  part  of  Mich¬ 
igan,  log  cabins  were  mostly  in  use.  Wild  animals  abounded.  A  distance  of 
some  400  miles  separated  Lodi,  N.Y.,  from  Addison,  Mich.,  or  Adrian,  and 
Kalamazoo  is  an  additional  distance  of  perhaps  75  miles.  Orange  settled  in 
a  community  called  Gun  Lake,  about  15  miles  southerly  from  Kalamazoo. 
The  writer  visited  him  there  in  the  fall  of  1896,  when  he  was  81  years  of 
age.  His  wife  was  dead  and  he  was  living  with  his  son,  Charles,  who  oper¬ 
ated  a  farm.  He  related  much  historical  data  about  the  family,  his  uncles, 
etc.,  all  of  which  was,  in  a  general  way,  much  like  that  given  in  these  Annals. 
Not  long  after  reaching  Michigan  he  joined  Company  K,  and  took  part  in 
the  Black  Hawk  War  against  Indians,  in  northern  Illinois.  This  war  is 
named  after  a  remarkable  Indian  leader  known  as  Black  Hawk,  who  organ¬ 
ized  remnants  of  the  lllini  (whence  the  name  of  the  State)  Indians  who  in 
turn  were  remnants  of  the  Algonquain  Indians,  who  had  occupied  much  of 
the  area  between  the  Hudson  and  Mississippi  Rivers.  Abraham  Lincoln, 
Jefferson  Davis,  and  others  who  afterwards  became  prominent  in  Amer¬ 
ican  history,  took  part  in  this  war  which  ended  in  1 832.  Orange  then 
worked  for  a  farmer  in  Michigan,  for  two  years,  and  earned  enough  to 
purchase  eighty  acres  of  land,  and  for  a  time  owned  land  that  Murat 
Brown  afterwards  owned,  and  later  acquired  land  in  the  Gun  Lake  district, 
where  he  and  his  son,  Charles,  made  a  nice  farm  as  the  writer  saw  at  the 
time  of  his  visit.  He  told  about  his  uncle  Abe  having  a  grist  mill  near  Lodi; 
his  trips  there,  by  horseback,  with  wheat  to  be  ground;  his  uncle  Henry  s 
children  all  dying  from  consumption,  uncle  Henry  buried  at  Mecklenberg, 
his  mother  going  to  Oregon  with  Mehama  and  James  Smith,  his  uncle 
Joe,  who  kept  a  store  in  New  York  City,  coming  to  Lodi  after  failing,  his 
trouble  with  wolves  at  Bean  Creek,  birth  of  his  two  older  children,  Henri¬ 
etta  and  Wells,  at  Lenoway,  and  the  others,  David,  Charles  and  Eva 
(Ebbie),  at  Gun  Lake,  near  Bradley,  Michigan. 

Henrietta  married  a  man,  by  the  name  of  Norris,  who  was  well  tem- 


84 


pered  but  not  energetic,  a  poor  provider  for  his  family.  The  result  was  that 
Henrietta  became  the  bread  winner  for  the  family,  by  weaving  rugs,  sew¬ 
ing,  etc.,  and  she  was  assisted  by  her  children,  Emma  and  David,  as  they 
became  old  enough.  The  children  were  born  at  Fentonville  (now  Fenton) 
where  their  uncle  David  resided  in  his  prosperous  period.  At  about  the  time 
his  health  failed  they  came  to  Oregon  and  purchased  a  small  farm,  in 
the  Maple  Lane  district,  near  their  uncle  Lyman  D.  C.'s  farm.  Both  Emma 
and  David,  who  were  not  far  from  the  writer's  age,  went  to  the  same 
school.  About  1889  they  sold  their  place  and  purchased  a  house  and  lot 
in  Oregon  City.  After  Mr.  Norris  died  (about  1900)  they  moved  to  a 
country  place  near  Sherwood,  Oregon,  where  they  raised  chickens.  Henri¬ 
etta  and  her  son,  David,  died  here,  but  they  were  buried  in  Mt.  View  Cem¬ 
etery,  at  Oregon  City.  Emma  sold  the  Sherwood  place  and  moved  to  Ore¬ 
gon  City,  where  she  remained  until  near  the  time  of  her  death  (about  I  950) 
at  Eugene.  So  Henrietta,  who  was  an  energetic  and  lovely  woman,  was 
without  any  remaining  descendant.  Her  brother,  Wells,  came  to  Oregon 
about  the  time  she  came.  He  was  a  guard  at  the  state  penitentiary  for 
many  years,  and  resided  in  Salem,  where  he  was  married.  He  left  a  daugh¬ 
ter,  Eva,  but  the  writer  failed  to  ascertain  the  date  of  his  death  or  the 
whereabouts  of  Eva.  His  brother,  David,  came  to  Oregon,  at,  or  about  the 
time  that  Wells  came.  He  was  unmarried  and  lived  at  Salem.  He  died  Oct. 
25,  1886,  I  eaving  a  small  estate,  and  his  father,  Orange,  as  his  only  heir. 
Wells,  was  the  administrator.  Henrietta's  brother,  Charles,  was  married 
and  had  a  daughter,  Eva  (Ebbie).  They  lived  on  the  farm  at  Gun  Lake.  The 
writer  failed  to  keep  in  touch  with  them. 


85 


Chapter  XXL 

HANNAH  ELMINA  AND  EMELINE 


The  next  daughter,  of  David  and  Hannah  (Hegeman)  LaTourette,  was 
Hannah  Elmina,  who  was  commonly  referred  to  as  Elmina.  She,  and  Louisa 
who  married  Minor  Swick,  are  the  only  ones  of  the  writer's  aunts  that  he 
never  saw.  Elmina  married  Ira  Dennis,  in  New  York,  about  1836.  They 
emigrated  to  Michigan,  and  then  to  Oregon,  as  did  some  of  the  others. 
Their  children  were  born  in  New  York  and,  or,  Michigan.  As  shown  by  let¬ 
ters  and  contact,  with  some  of  the  descendants,  the  children  were  Oscar, 
Hannah  Elmina  (commonly  called  El),  Emma,  John,  and  Mintie.  The  first 
two  arrived  in  Oregon  about  I  859.  They  made  their  home  with  their  aunt, 
Mehama,  and  James  Smith,  who  conducted  a  hotel  operation  at  Salem. 
El  taught  school  near  Salem,  and  Oscar  worked  at  carpentering.  About 
1861  or  1862,  their  mother  and  father  arrived  in  Oregon  with  the  other 
members  of  the  family,  coming  overland.  Oscar  and  El  came  by  water  via 
Isthmus  of  Panama.  The  family  located  at,  or  near,  Brooks,  a  village  near 
Salem. 

Oscar  married  and  had  two  daughters:  May,  who  married  Robert 
Rossiter;  and  Winnie  who  married  Starr  (but  neither  left  a  descendant); 
and  a  son,  Oscar,  Jr.,  or  Ossie,  who  married  and  had  three  sons  and  a 
daughter.  One  son,  Everett,  was  employed  by  the  State  Highway  Com¬ 
mission,  Traffic  Department.  The  writer  failed  to  get  definite  information 
about  the  other  descendants  of  Oscar. 

El,  after  teaching  a  few  years,  married  George  R.  Scoffins,  a  man 
born  at  Kilham,  Yorkshire  County,  England,  Aug.  26,  1826.  When  14  he 
was  apprenticed  to  a  blacksmith,  whom  he  served  seven  years.  He  then 
left  home,  came  to  America,  and  worked  at  his  trade  several  places  before 
reaching  Oregon,  where  he  located  at  Brooks.  He  did  well  and  acguired  a 
farm,  which  he  sold  to  Ira  Dennis,  whose  daughter,  El,  he  married  April  2, 
i  87  I .  In  a  few  years  they  came  to  the  Peninsula  District  (now  in  Portland) 
where  they  had  a  timber  tract  overlooking  Mock's  Bottom.  Here  they 
pioneered  (for  a  time  in  a  log  cabin)  while  they  cleared  the  land  of  heavy 
timber.  They  then  sold  the  place,  and  he  followed  real  estate  with  Thomp¬ 
son  and  Menifee,  in  the  Upper  Albina  District  (now  part  of  Portland),  until 
he  died  Feb.  10,  1894.  El  was  a  bright  woman,  good  manager,  and  capable 
business  operator  in  her  own  right.  She  died  June  I  3,  !  935,  aged  94  years. 
She  and  her  husband  had  Maude,  born  June  25,  18/5;  Claude,  born  July 


86 


31,  I  877;  and  Clyde,  born  July  31,  I  879.  They  have  all  lived  in  and  about 
Portland,  and  are  still  (1954)  in  fair  health.  Maude  married  a  dentist,  Wal¬ 
ter  Tillman,  and  assisted  him  in  dental  work  until  his  death.  Claude  followed 
merchandising,  and  later  became  a  bookkeeper  and  paying  teller  in  the 
office  of  the  City  Treasurer,  Portland,  until  retired  because  of  age.  He 
had  a  daughter  who  died  in  infancy.  He  subsequently  married  Blanch  Love¬ 
land,  but  they  have  no  child.  Clyde  never  married.  He  has  been  a  plumber, 
and  has  followed  other  activities,  and  made  his  home  at  his  sister's.  The 
writer  has  personally  known  them  for  most  of  their  lives.  The  above  dates 
are  from  the  record  kept  by  Cousin  El  in  her  Family  Bible. 

Emma  Dennis  married  Lewis  Russell,  who  was  a  furniture  dealer  in 
Silverton  (near  Salem),  Oregon.  They  had  Roy  who  became  a  musician,  but 
died  unmarried,  and  Rex,  who  married  and  had  Rex  Jr.,  and  a  daughter. 
The  writer  did  not  know  any  of  the  members  of  this  family  and  obtained 
no  statistical  data. 

John  Dennis  married  and  had  children:  Carl  (called  Cecil)  and  Bart 
(both  of  whom  died  in  youth),  and  Eva  who  married  Clarence  Grover.  He 
had  a  brother  in  Detroit,  Mich.,  who  invented  a  device  used  in  stores  for 
entering  sales,  and  became  wealthy.  He  took  Clarence  into  the  business 
with  him.  So  Clarence  and  Eva  went  to  Detroit,  and  lived  there  until  the 
brother  and  Clarence  died.  In  the  meantime,  a  daughter,  Ruth,  was  born 
to  Eva  and  Clarence.  So  Eva  and  Ruth  came  back  to  Oregon,  and  located 
at  Road's  End  (along  the  coast  near  Taft).  Eva  now  teaches  at  Taft. 

Araminta  Dennis  (usually  spoken  of  as  Mintie)  married  Edgar  Long,  a 
piano  tuner  and  dealer.  They  lived  in  McMinnville,  Ore.,  for  a  time  and 
then  in  Portland.  Their  children  were  Guy,  Myrtle,  Anna,  Ray,  Willard  and 
Ernest.  Both  father  anc!  mother  are  now  dead.  Guy  owned  and  operated  a 
grocery  business  in  Portland  for  many  years,  hie  married  Louisa  Gallen,  and 
they  had  Masel  and  Wilford.  Masel  married  and  has  a  son  about  18  years 
old.  Wilford  is  an  active  attorney  in  Portland,  married  and  has  two 
children. 

Myrtle  (usually  called  Myrtie)  married  .  .  .  Schaeffer,  Sept.  28,  1911. 
She,  like  her  mother,  has  been  very  active  and  efficient,  first  becoming  a 
stenographer  and  then  a  beutician.  She  has  engaged  in  the  latter  activity 
for  many  years,  and  still  conducts  a  beauty  parlor  in  Portland.  She  had  a 
son,  Wilford,  who  is  now  a  retired  naval  officer,  residing  at  San  Diego, 
Cal.,  and  has  a  family.  She  also  has  a  daughter,  Masel,  who  helps  her 
mother  as  a  beautician.  She  is  married  but  has  no  children.  Myrtle's  hus¬ 
band  died  some  years  ago. 


87 


Anna  Long  married  and  has  two  sons.  Her  health  has  been  poor. 
Her  husband  is  dead. 

Ray  married  and  has  Thelma  and  Raymond.  Willard  married  and  has 
Donald  and  Dalton.  Ernest  married  and  has  Virginia. 

Emeline,  the  next  member  of  David  and  Hannah  (Hegeman)  LaTour- 
ette's  family,  married  a  man  by  the  name  of  Bergen,  at,  or  near,  Lodi,  N.Y. 
They  lived  for  some  years  near  Cayuga  Lake  where  their  daughter,  Addie, 
was  born.  She  was  the  only  child  of  this  union.  As  a  young  lady,  she 
attended,  for  a  time,  Elmira  Female  Seminary.  She  was  gifted  poetically 
and  wrote  several  poems  which  were  well  regarded.  The  family  moved  to 
Fentonville,  Mich.,  where  Addie  married  a  dentist,  Mr.  Miles,  but  the 
marriage  was  not  a  happy  one;  a  separation  and  divorce  resulted.  Emeline 
was  the  mainstay  for  the  family,  and  provided  for  Mr.  Bergen,  as  well  as  for 
Addie  and  herself.  Addie  was  born  about  I  849.  The  family  came  to  Ore¬ 
gon  City,  Ore.,  about  1879,  and  lived  in  the  same  block  where  her  sister, 
Betsy  Kelly,  lived. 

Emeline  was  a  woman  of  industry  and  a  good  housekeeper,  a  good 
manager,  full  of  good  works,  although  small  in  stature  and  somewhat  lame. 
Her  husband  fell  ill  and  was  hospitalized  while  they  resided  at  Oregon 
City.  About  1883  they  moved  to  Mehama,  where  Emeline  helped  her 
sister,  Mehama,  with  the  cooking,  and  Addie  helped  about  the  house  work 
of  the  hotel.  Here  Addie  met  and  married  Capt.  J.  D.  Wooden,  who  was 
engaged  in  a  mining  enterprise  near  the  town.  For  a  time  before  the  acci¬ 
dent  and  death  of  her  brother,  Lyman  D.  C.,  she  was  at  Oregon  City  help¬ 
ing  Dewitt  Clinton  and  his  wife  and  helping  with  the  cooking  at  Lyman  D. 
C.'s  farm,  where  she  was  at  the  time  of  his  accident.  She  was  wonderfully 
kind  and  helpful  during  the  time  of  his  illness  and  death,  and  afterwards. 
She  was  so  sympathetic  and  encouraging  that  the  children  will  remember 
her,  with  kindest  thoughts,  as  long  as  they  live. 

The  mining,  near  Mehama,  failed.  In  the  meantime.  Cap  t.  Wooden 
obtained  a  small  farm  near  Newport,  Idaho,  to  which  Aunt  Emeline  and 
Addie  moved,  and  helped  about  the  place,  while  he  followed  mining  about 
Coer  d'Alene,  Idaho.  At  length  the  farm  was  sold  and  they  all  moved  to 
Spokane.  While  they  were  still  on  the  farm,  the  writer  s  sister,  Nellie, 
visited  them  for  a  few  months.  At  Spokane  Capt.  Wooden  became  inter¬ 
ested  in  mines  about  seventy  miles  from  Spokane.  He  stayed  there  most 
of  the  time.  On  Jan.  2,  1904,  Aunt  Emeline  died  from  an  attack  of  the 


88 


grippe,  which  went  to  her  lungs.  She  was  buried  in  Greenwood  Cemetery. 
Addie  continued  to  live  in  Spokane,  while  Capt.  Wooden  spent  most  ot 
his  time  in  the  mines  about  Grangeville,  Idaho.  He  was  very  much  of  a 
mountain  man,  at  one  time  a  scout  of  Kit  Carson.  Addie  died  at  Spokane, 
Feb.  I  I  th  or  1 2th,  1 922. 


89 


Chapter  XXII. 

MEHAMA  (LATOURETTE)  SMITH 


Mehama,  the  next  member  of  David  and  Hannah  (Hegeman)  La- 
tourette's  family,  lived  in  New  York,  at  or  near  Mecklenberg,  at  the  time 
of  her  father's  death,  which  was  in  1852.  She  married  James  X.  Smith, 
of  Herk  imer  County,  N.Y.,  where  his  father  had  lived  having  served  as 
Captain  in  the  Revolutionary  War,  lost  a  leg,  and  was  given  a  grant  of 
land  in  Herkimer  County.  He  had  two  sons,  James  X.  and  Harrison.  They 
lived  between  Mecklenberg  and  Ithaca,  N.Y.  James  married  Mehama 
Latourette  about  1841.  He  was  born  in  1817.  They  had  Edgar  O.,  born 
Feb.  26,  I  843,  Emma,  born  March  29,  I  846,  and  Lyman,  born  Feb.  8,  1851, 
died  Dec.  8,  1859.  In  1857  J  ames  came  to  Oregon,  via  Isthmus  of  Panama, 
and  the  next  year  the  family  came  by  the  same  route,  and  Mehama's 
mother,  Hannah,  came  with  them.  They  visited  at  Lyman  D.  C.'s,  near 
Oregon  City,  for  a  time;  then  located  at  Salem,  Ore.,  where  they  operated 
a  Hotel  (Marion),  before  the  present  Marion  was  erected.  Harrison, 
brother  of  James,  came  in  I  858.  He  had  a  daughter,  Lulu,  who  married  a 
Legge,  and  had  a  son,  (Kenneth  C.  Legge,  in  Portland). 

Mehama  was  a  wonderful  cook  and  liked  hotel  work.  She  was  full  of 
energy  and  strong,  though  small.  They  settled  at  a  beautiful  spot  along  the 
North  Fork  of  Santiam  River,  about  27  miles  from  Salem,  and  along  the 
road  to  Detroit,  and  leading  to  Eastern  Oregon.  The  spot  was  a  splendid 
place  for  trout  fishing,  and  it  was  not  long  before  Mehama's  dinners  gained 
fame,  so  that  many  drove  from  Salem  to  fish  and  eat.  She  and  James 
platted  a  town  site  and  sold  lots.  The  place  was  named  Mehama  after 
her.  They  lived  there  the  rest  of  thfeir  lives  and  were  buried  there. 
The  site  of  their  home  and  hotel  is  now  flooded  by  back  water  from  a 
dam.  Her  mother,  Hannah,  lived  with  them  most  of  the  time,  but  she 
spent  much  of  her  time  with  her  son,  Lyman  D.  C.,  on  his  farm  near  Oregon 
City.  She  died  there,  May  24,  1868,  and  was  buried  in  the  lot  of  Lyman 
D.  C.,  Mountain  View  Cemetery,  Oregon  City,  where  a  monument  was 
placed,  which  still  stands.  The  origin  of  the  name,  Mehama,  is  not  known, 
but  it  is  believed  that  Hannah  coined  it  from  letters  of  her  name  and  the 
names  of  daughters  born  before  Mehama. 

Emma  married  a  man  who  became  prominent  in  the  County  (Marion) 
and  was  elected  County  Judge,  G.  P.  Terrell.  They  had  two  children, 
Ralph  and  Lila.  Ralph  married  in  Roseburg,  lived  there  and  died  Aug.  7, 


90 


1943.  Lila  Terrell  married,  first,  a  man  from  Ireland,  who  had  an  uncle  who 
had  wealth  and  silverware  that  his  nephew  brought  to  America  and  ex¬ 
hibited  at  the  hotel  in  Mehama.  He  and  Lila  adopted  a  girl  whom  they 
raised,  named  Alice.  She  married  J.  F.  McDonald,  and  lives  in  Portland.  Lila 
married,  second,  William  Dolphena.  They  resided  in  Portland  for  many 
years,  and  now  reside  near  the  city  (4606  SE  Thiessen  Road).  They  have  no 
issue.  Emma's  brother,  Edgar,  had  a  son,  Everett. 


91 


Chapter  XXIII. 


DAVID  L.  AND  EMMA  (BOOTH)  LATOURETTE, 

AND  THEIR  DESCENDANTS. 

David's  full  name  was  David  Lewis  Latourette,  and  Emma  had  a 
middle  initial  "M".  He  was  born  at  Lodi,  N.Y.,  as  above  shown,  Aug. 
26,  1823.  His  wife  was  born  at  Perth  Amboy,  N.J.,  Nov.  24,  1824,  died 
at  Oregon  City,  Ore.,  Nov.  25,  1908.  She  was  of  English  parentage. 

David,  like  other  members  of  his  father's  family,  started  out  for  him¬ 
self  when  young.  None  of  the  brothers  or  sisters  took  to  weaving,  although 
this  was  common  among  the  ancestors  and  some  branches  of  the  family. 
At  Fentonville  (now  Fenton),  David  started  a  private  banking  business 
as  early  as  1858,  and  about  the  same  time  he  had  an  oil  mill  operation  in 
St.  Louis,  Mo.,  and  was  living  there  in  I  859.  He  sent  to  his  brother,  Lyman 
D.  C.,  about  that  time  a  clipping  showing  an  oil  press.  It  is  labeled  "D.  L. 
Latourette,  Manufacturer  of  Linseed  &  Castor  Oils,  St.  Louis,  Mo.  Inventor 
and  Proprietor  of  Latourette's  Patent  Oil  Press."  He  also  became  inter¬ 
ested  in  Arkansas  swamp  and  overflow  lands  and  plans  for  reclamation. 
He  invested,  to  some  extent,  in  the  purchase  of  these  lands.  In  1871  he 
owned  and  controlled  four  banks,  one  in  Fenton,  one  in  Grand  Rapids, 
one  in  Saginaw,  and  one  in  Holly.  He  is  said  to  be  the  most  influential 
moneyed  man  in  this  region.  .  .  .  He  seems  to  be  a  friend  of  every  charit¬ 
able  institution,  and  contributes  largely  of  his  means  every  year.  ..  .  For 
many  years  he  has  been  a  prominent  and  most  influential  citizen  of  Fen¬ 
tonville,  where  he  was  connected  in  a  leading  way  with  the  National  Bank 
of  that  place." — (Grand  Rapids  Eagle,  Oct.  10,  1871.) 

In  the  fall  of  1871  David's  health  failed  to  the  extent  that  he  could 
not  carry  on  as  previously,  and  only  one  of  his  children,  Howard,  was  old 
enough  to  take  his  place  in  the  many  business  activities  that  v/ere  then  in 
hand,  and  David  himself  was  under  the  necessity  of  more  guiet  living.  He 
soon  regained  his  health  sufficiently  to  place  his  son,  Howard,  in  charge  of 
his  affairs  in  Michigan,  and  move,  with  his  wife  and  younger  members  of 
the  family  to  Arkansas,  and  later  to  Thoms  River,  N.J.,  about  100  miles 
south  of  Fresh  Kills,  Staten  Island,  where  his  great-grand-father  Henry  had 
lived,  and  his  great-great-grand-father  Jean,  who  was  the  refugee  from 
France,  and  not  so  far  from  Perth  Amboy  where  his  wife's  folks  had  lived. 
The  writer's  father  and  oldest  brother,  Willard,  visited  him  and  those  of 
the  family  at  home,  in  the  spring  of  1879,  when  Willard  was  on  summer 


9? 


vacation  from  Rochester  Theological  Academy.  The  writer  visited  How¬ 
ard,  and  his  family,  at  Fenton  in  1896,  on  vacation  from  the  University  of 
Chicago.  Howard  was  still  in  control  of  the  bank  that  his  father  had 
started  there  so  many  years  before,  and  also  following  up  on  his  father's 
farming,  Baptist  church,  and  Old  People's  Home  activities.  He  related  to 
the  writer  much  detail  of  his  father's  activities,  Christian  spirit  and  helpful¬ 
ness  to  fellow-citizens  and  relatives.  It  must  be  said,  of  David,  that  he  was 
a  man  having  wonderful  energy,  excellent  business  ability,  a  large  heart, 
and  friendly  disposition.  The  following  were  born  to  David  and  Emma: 

Howard  Booth,  born  May  7,  1847, 

Mary  Emma,  born  at  Troy,  Mich.,  Feb.  17,  1849, 

Hattie,  born  1853,  died  in  1854, 

Chari  es  D.,  born  in  St.  Louis,  Mo.,  Aug.  6,  1855, 

Lizzie  Eliza,  born  in  St.  Louis,  Mo.,  May  24,  1856, 

Ida  Belle,  born  in  Fenton,  Mich.,  Aug.  6,  1859. 


93 


Chapter  XXIV. 
HOWARD  LATOURETTE 


The  above  Howard  Booth  Latouret+e  married  Ella  W.  Sheldon  at 
Fenton,  Mich.,  Sept.  I  5,  I  869,  and  resided  there  during  his  life.  As  above 
indicated,  he  was  engaged  in  banking  and  farm  activities.  He  was  also 
active  in  the  Baptist  Church,  Old  Peoples'  Home,  v/elfare  of  his  family, 
and  of  the  community.  He  died  at  Fenton,  July  I ,  I  903.  Ella  died  May  5, 
1915.  The  children  of  Howard  and  Ella  were: 

Josie,  who  died  when  a  child, 

Lou,  born  Nov.  29,  1871,  died  Dec.  31,  1951,  unmarried, 

Pauline,  born  Sept.  17,  1873,  died  June  27,  1901,  unmarried, 

Florence,  born  Sept.  14,'  1875,  married  C.  S.  Milliken,  Dec.  25, 

I  902,  died  March  1951. 

Harold,  born  April  22,  I  882,  died  May  25,  I  908,  unmarried, 

Alexandrine,  born  Feb.  8,  1885,  married  Bernard  F.  Hemp,  Sept. 
15,  1915, 

Winifred,  born  Sept.  21,1  886,  married  W.  C.  Mitchell, 

Marguerite,  born  June  18,  1888,  married  Rev.  R.  P.  Douglass, 
April  22,  1919, 

Sheldon  H.,  born  Sept.  7,  1890,  married  Margaret  Bennett,  June 
18,  1917, 

Livingston  B.,  born  April  12,  1893,  married  1st,  Theresa  Leah 
Tobias  who  died  Jan.  6,  1919;  2nd,  Ruth  Bailey,  died  Apr. 
26,  1950. 

V 

Lou  was  educated  in  the  local  public  school  and  graduated  from  the 
University  of  Michigan.  She  aided  her  father  in  his  business  affairs,  and  her 
mother  in  home  and  family  affairs.  For  years  she  was  manager  of  the 
Old  Peoples'  Home  in  Fenton,  and  active  in  Baptist  Church  work.  On 
the  death  of  her  father  she  administered  his  estate.  Her  health  failed 
during  her  late  years,  while  living  in  California. 

Pauline  graduated  from  Kalamazoo  College  after  finishing  the  local 
schools  at  Fenton.  She  and  her  sister,  Florence,  had  splendid  voices  and 
sang  duets  at  many  church  and  other  gatherings. 

Florence  was  educated,  like  Pauline,  locally  and  at  Kalamazoo  Col¬ 
lege.  Her  health  became  poor,  for  a  time,  so  she  and  her  husband  went  to 


94 


California.  He  was  a  Professor  and  taught  there.  They  had  two  boys, 
Sheldon  Spencer,  born  Dec.  28,  1903,  and  Donald  Booth,  born  July  19, 
1907.  The  former  married  Rhoda  Herr.  The  latter  married  Ruth  Harwood. 
Sheldon  and  Ruth  have  two  children,  Douglas,  Born  Nov.  12,  1940,  and 
Nancy,  born  Nov.  23,  1944. 

Alexandrine  and  Bernard  F.  Hemp  settled  at  Spokane,  Wash.,  where 
they  lived  a  long  time,  and  then  moved  to  Berkely,  Cal.,  where  they  still 
live.  They  have  three  children,  Pauline,  born  June  25,  191  7,  Richard  Hunter, 
born  Feb.  17,  1919,  and  Peter  L.,  born  Oct.  20,  1927.  Their  daughter, 
Paul  ine,  married  Howard  Hetzner  who  was  born  Aug.  15,  1916.  Richard 
Hunter  married  Lorna  Jackson.  Peter  married  May  McClinton  in  June, 
1950.  Pauline  and  Howard  Hetzner  have  three  children,  Paula,  born  Nov. 
27,  1942,  Peter,  born  Feb.  12,  1949,  and  Martha,  born  in  1950.  Richard 
and  Lorna  have  a  son,  Paul  Bernard,  born  Nov.  29  1952. 

Winifred  married  William  Mitchell,  Nov.  17,  1917.  They  settled  at 
Rupert,  Idaho,  where  they  still  live.  They  have  two  children,  John  Emil,  born 
Sept.  12,  1918,  and  William  Latourette  (Billie)  born  in  1921,  and  died  Sept. 
15,  1926.  John  Emil  married  Bertha  Boyle,  June  23,  1938.  They  had  three 
children,  Sheldon,  born  Sept.  I,  1939,  died  July  26,  1940,  Emerson,  born 
Jan.  3,  1944,  and  Jeanmarie,  born  Sept.  5,  1949.  After  a  divorce,  John 
Emil  married  Dena  Inama,  and  they  have  William,  born  in  1952. 

Marguerite  married  Rev.  Robert  P.  Douglass,  April  22,  1919.  He 
was  born  Oct.  20,  1880,  and  became  a  D.D.,  and  for  a  long  time,  Secre¬ 
tary  of  the  Baptist  Convention  of  Montana,  Idaho,  and  Utah,  and  a  mem¬ 
ber  of  the  Board  of  Trustees  of  Linfield  College,  at  McMinnville,  Ore.  He 
and  Marguerite  made  their  home  at  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah.  He  died  Feb. 
4,  I  948.  After  that  M  arguerite  was  for  several  years  Matron  of  the  Dormi¬ 
tory  at  the  College,  McMinnville,  and  later  at  Berkely  Divinity  School,  Cal. 
Their  children  are  Jean  and  Robert.  The  former  born  April  7,  1920,  mar¬ 
ried  Bayard  Sleeper,  July  19,  1945,  and  have  two  children,  Susan,  born 
August  10,  1947,  and  Ann  Marguerite,  born  Sept.  17,  1949.  Robert 
married  Lois  Wickland,  March  17,  1944.  They  have  two  children,  Sandra 
Jean,  born  Sept.  4,  1946,  and  Gwen  Elaine,  born  Oct.  14,  1949. 

Sheldon,  the  second  son  of  Howard  and  Ella  Latourette,  wrote  from 
Hartland,  Mich.,  July  14,  1951,  in  part  as  follows: 

'  .  .  .  Personally  I  am  rather  lukewarm  about  family  trees;  there  is  so 
little  one  can  do  about  his  ancestors.  Meritorius  indeed  to  pay  them 


95 


respect!  But  there  is  little  long  time  planned  genetic  objective  in  our 
human  kind.  We  have  been  breeding  Jersies  about  35  years,  and  a 
bovine  generation  is  only  4  to  5  years.  Out  of  16  herd  sires  used,  only 
three  have  proved  outstanding  in  increasing  production,  and  we  have 
established  some  four  or  five  maternal  lines  of  proven  production.  Maybe 
that  explains  my  above  mentioned  lukewarmness. 

"There  is  little  I  can  add  to  Winifred's  synopsis  except  some 
personal  memories.  My  father  developed  'creeping  paralysis'  when  about 
50.  I  used  to  take  him  on  drives  with  our  horse  and  buggy  when  I  was  a 
teen  age  high  school  kid,  through  these  Tyrone  hills  we  both  loved.  As  a 
banker  he  always  owned  4  or  5  farms.  He  was  universally  liked  and 
respected,  and  was  a  keen  appraiser  of  men..  His  liking  for  agriculture  was 
undoubtedly  a  factor  in  my  choosing  to  be  a  farmer  .  .  . 

"I  never  knew  either  of  my  grandfathers,  but  I  can  just  remember 
grand  mother  Latourette.  Here's  a  story  father  once  told  me  as  we 
were  driving  by  the  log  cabin  on  the  north  shore  end  of  Long  Lake 
where  he  was  born  May  7,  1847.  One  summer  day  his  mother  sat  on  the 
south  porch  of  the  cabin  shelling  peas,  and  rocking  him  in  the  hickory 
cradle  with  her  foot.  Suddenly  an  Indian  woman  with  a  papoose  on  her 
back  appeared  at  the  edge  of  the  clearing.  She  stalked  across  to  the 
porch,  stared  impassivlely  at  the  little  white  baby,  and  then  quickly 
exchanged  babies  and  stalked  back  into  the  woods.  Grand  mother 
Latourette  kept  right  on  shelling  peas.  Soon  the  Indian  mother  reappear¬ 
ed  smiling  broadly,  put  father  back  in  the  cradle,  and  they  became 
good  friends. 

"I  get  a  lot  of  satisfaction  driving  over  these  same  paved  roads  in 
a  Buick.  As  a  County  Agricultural  Agent  I  have  tried  to  be  of  some  social 
service." 

Sheldon's  reference  to  genetics  causes  the  writer  to  note  that  this 
compilation  of  LaTourette  Annals  is  not  intended  to  embrace  a  branch 
of  biology  dealing  with  heredity  and  variation,  although  it  may  be  so 
considered  incidentally.  In  future  years  human  genetics  may  be  more 
thoroughly  studied  and  applied.  In  that  case  human  life  may  be  improved 
as  animal  and  plant  life  have  been  improved,  -  and  further  improvement 
is  being  made  with  remarkable  rapidity.  Ancient  habits  and  customs  will 
not  much  longer  delay  the  application  of  scientific  methods  to  human 
genetics,  so  that  the  continuous  breeding  of  morons,  kleptomaniacs,  and 
other  forms  of  debased  life  will  be  checked.  Now  it  seems  that  little  can 
be  done  about  human  genetics,  but  medical  and  other  sciences  are 
rapidly  developing,  and  a  few  more  generations  may  see  the  day  wh$n 
human  gene+ics  will  be  so  applied  as  to  greatly  restrict  the  breeding  of 


96 


morons,  etc.,  and  also  restrict  excessive  increase  of  population.  Historical 
data  about  families  will  then  be  important. 

Sheldon's  letter  continues:  "Sheldon  H.  LaTourette,  born  Sept.  7, 
1890,  the  eighth  in  a  family  of  nine;  Fenton  High  School  1908;  Kalamazoo 
College  1909-10;  Oberlin  College  1912;  1912-1915  worked  my  way 
around  the  world,  teaching  in  Japan  and  China;  1917  married  Margaret 
Eloise  Bennett,  Oberlin  '12,  two  children,  (I)  Howard  Bennett  LaTourette, 
born  1918;  Hartland  High  School  1936;  Oberlin  College  1940;  University 
of  Michigan  Medical  School  1943;  Cap't.  in  U.S.  Army  1943-45;  now  a 
radiologist  in  U.S.M.  Medical  School  faculty;  married  to  Jane  Read;  has 
two  daughters,  Sue  and  Anne.  (2)  Ann  LaTourette,  born  1924;  Hartland 
High  School  1942;  Oberlin  College  1946;  married  to  William  H.  Foster, 
Ohio  Weslyn  and  U.  S.  Navy,  one  son,  William  Howard  Foster;  living  in 
Saginaw,  Mich.;  William  with  Consumers  Power  personnel." 

Sheldon's  sister  Winifred,  adds  some  facts  showing  that  David  and 
Emma  (Booth)  LaTourette,  during  their  prosperous  days,  lived  on  a  farm 
in  the  Tyrone  district,  called  "The  Old  Stone  Farm",  the  stone  from  this 
farm  being  used  to  build  the  fences,  the  Fenton  Baptist  Church  and  the 
Baptist  Minister's  Home.  The  writer  recalls  visiting  this  farm  with  her 
father,  Howard,  and  seeing  the  remains  of  the  house  that  was  also  built 
from  the  stone  on  this  farm,  but  ruined  by  fire  after  David  and  Emma  had 
moved  to  Prescott,  Ark. 

Livingston,  the  youngest  son  of  Howard  and  Ella  LaTourette,  wrote 
to  his  sister  Marguerite,  shortly  before  his  death,  showing  the  record  of 
himself  and  family  as  follows:  born  April  12,  1893,  1st  married  Theresa 
Leah  Tobias  (b.  Sept.  23,  1893;  d.  Jan.  6,  1919);  2nd  married  Ruth  Bailey, 
April  4,  1923.  Children  of  Livingston  and  Ruth: 

Harold  Kenneth,  born  April  10,  1924,  married  Oct.  26,  1944, 
to  Beverly  Burgess  (b.  Dec.  9,  I  922),  and  have  Harold  K.  Jr., 
b.  March  21,1  947,  and  Helen  Denise,  b.  May  28,  I  949, 
Patricia  Ann,  b.  June  27,  1927,  married  Erich  Lucas,  b.  Oct.  26, 
1923. 

Jean  Marie,  born  May  3,  1827, 

Mary  Lou,  born  June  16,  1930, 

Therese  Cecile,  born  Oct.  19,  1937. 

Livingston  attended  Oberlin  College  two  years.  In  1915  he  went  into 
life  insurance  at  Seattle,  Wash.,  where  he  remained  for  twenty-seven 


97 


years;  during  the  war,  with  Boeing  Aircraft  Co.,  and  then  back  to  insurance 
with  the  New  York  Life,  Seattle,  where  he  remained  until  his  death,  April 
26,  1950. 


98 


Chapter  XXV. 

MARY  EMMA  LATOURETTE 


Mary  Emma  Latourette,  the  next  in  the  family  of  David  L.  and  Emma 
(Booth)  Latourette,  was  born  at  Troy,  Mich.,  Feb.  17,  1849.  Her  younger 
days  were  during  the  prosperous  period  of  her  father  in  Michigan.  She 
was  well  educated,  studied  art,  and  became  adept  at  oil  painting.  On  May 
17,  1670,  she  married,  LeRoy  Channing  Driggs,  who  was  a  son  of  a  U.  S. 
Congressman  from  Michigan.  LeRoy  served  as  his  secretary.  She  and 
LeRoy  were  with  her  father  for  a  time  at  Tom's  River,  N.J.,  and  later  at 
Prescott,  Ark.  They  came  to  Oregon  City,  Oregon,  in  1884,  after  Mary's 
brother,  Charles,  was  in  the  law  business  and  in  partnership  with  D.  C. 
Latourette,  his  cousin.  The  writer  was  then  a  boy  of  12  years,  and  Cousin 
Mary's  older  son,  Edmund  F.,  was  I  3  or  thereabouts,  and  his  brother,  Lau¬ 
rence  Latourette  Driggs,  was  about  9.  We  visited  and  played  together. 
Their  father,  LeRoy,  soon  obtained  employment  in  the  office  of  John 
Myers,  U.  S.  Marshall,  in  Portland,  and  commuted  by  railway  from  Oregon 
City  to  Portland,  and  some  years  later  they  moved  to  Portland  (and  Mary's 
mother  with  them)  where  they  lived  until  after  Aunt  Emma  and  Cousin 
LeRoy  had  passed  on,  the  boys  grown  to  manhood,  and  were  practicing 
law  in  New  York  City.  A  few  years  later  Cousin  Mary  went  to  visit  them. 
She  ultimately  entered  the  Presser  Music  Teacher's  Home  where  she 
remained  until  death.  The  genealogy  of  this  family  has  been  fully  written  up 
and  published  by  the  younger  of  the  two  sons,  and  gives  the  names,  and 
dates  for  all,  including  the  grandchildren.  Both  of  the  boys  are  now  dead. 


99 


Chapter  XXVI. 


CHARLES  D.  AND  LIZZIE  LATOURETTE 

Charles  D.  (second  son  of  David  and  Emma  (Booth)  Latourette),  was 
born  at  St.  Louis,  Mo.,  when  his  father  was  operating  the  oil  enterprise 
there,  although  he  had  previously  resided  at  Fentonville,  Mich.,  where 
Howard  was  born.  When  Charles  was  five  the  family  moved  back  to  Fen¬ 
tonville  and  established  their  residence  at  the  "Old  Stone  Farm."  Charles 
D.  was  17  when  his  father's  health  failed.  Charles  did  not  take  to  church 
work  and  Christian  fellowship,  as  did  other  members  of  the  family.  His 
father  and  mother  both  were  great  church  workers  and  her  father  had 
been  a  Baptist  preacher.  Charles,  however,  was  very  bright  and  v/ell 
adapted  to  take  an  education  fitting  him  to  the  legal  profession.  And  this 
he  did  in  the  local  schools  and  in  the  State  University  at  Ann  Arbor,  from 
which  he  received  the  law  degree,  LL.B.  in  the  class  of  1878,  John  E. 
Magers  from  Oregon,  being  in  the  same  class.  He  was  admitted  to  the 
Michigan  bar.  But  he  looked  west  and  came  to  Oregon  with  John  Magers, 
influenced,  perhaps,  by  the  fact  that  he  had  an  uncle  and  several  aunts 
here,  as  above  shown.  After  looking  about  at  Corvallis,  and  other  places, 
he  decided  to  "hang  out  his  shingle"  at  Oregon  City,  in  1879.  He  and  his 
uncle,  Lyman  D.  C.,  were  close  friends  immediately,  his  uncle  aided  him 
as  able,  and  he  made  a  success  from  the  beginning. 

In  1883  he  took  in  as  a  partner  his  cousin,  DeWitt  Clinton,  who  by 
that  time  had  completed  his  college  and  legal  education  and  had  been 
admitted  to  the  Oregon  Bar,  under  the  name  of  C.  D.  &  D.  C.  Latourette, 
Lawyers.  C.  D.  was  a  staunch  Democrats  and  D.  C.  was  a  steadfast  Repub¬ 
lican,  but  they  each  decided  not  to  discuss  politics  or  religion  about  the 
office  and  to  stick  closely  to  business.  The  result  was  a  profitable  business. 
They  handled  collections,  fire  insurance,  and  brokerage,  as  well  as  profes¬ 
sional  activities.  In  1888  they  erected  a  brick  and  stone  building  along 
Main  Street  and  established  a  bank  under  the  State  law.  They  named  it 
The  Commercial  Bank  of  Commerce.  Their  law  office  was  then  located  in 
a  part  of  this  building.  In  the  mean  time,  C.  D.  had  married  Sedonia  Shaw, 
who  was  born  in  Oregon,  on  the  Shaw  Donation  Land  Claim,  a  little  south¬ 
west  of  Oregon  City.  Her  parents  were  pioneers,  Jefferson  and  Martha 
Shaw,  who  had  come  to  Oregon,  by  ox  team,  in  I  852.  She  was  a  Congrega¬ 
tionalism  a  lovely  woman,  good  wife,  good  mother,  and  good  housekeeper. 
She  helped  C.  D.  in  his  business  by  keeping  a  pleasant  home.  D.  C.  had 


100 


married  Ellen  Scott,  also  of  pioneer  stock,  a  lovely  woman,  good  wife, 
good  mother,  and  good  housekeeper.  She  also  helped  the  business,  as  did 
Sedonia  who  was,  by  her  friends  and  relatives  called  Dony.  About  the  time 
the  bank  was  started,  Frank  Donaldson  married  C.  D.'s  sister,  Ida  Belle, 
and  became  cashier  of  the  bank.  Henry  Failing,  President  of  the  First 
National  Bank  of  Portland,  was  interested  as  a  stockholder  in  the  bank, 
and  a  director.  On  his  death,  C.  D.,  and  D.  C.,  purchased  his  stock.  In 
1907  the  bank  was  chartered  under  the  national  banking  law  and  was 
named  The  First  National  Bank  of  Oregon  City. 

Chari  es  and  Sedonia  had  four  sons,  all  of  whom  became  members  of 
the  Oregon  Bar,  and  the  oldest,  Mortimer,  after  service  in  the  bank  for 
some  time,  became  its  president,  a  position  which  he  held  until  after  C.  D. 
had  retired  from  active  service,  the  partnership  had  been  dissolved,  and 
the  bank  taken  over  by  the  First  National  Bank  of  Portland  as  one  of  its 
chain  of  banks.  The  writer,  in  1894,  before  he  began  his  legal  education 
at  Columbia  University,  was  in  the  law  office  of  C.  D.  &  D.  C.,  as  collector 
for  both  office  and  bank  and  process  server  and  he  so  continued  for  one 
year.  Cousin  Henrietta's  son,  David,  served  as  janitor  for  years,  and  C.  D.'s 
youngest  son,  Earl,  became  a  partner  in  the  firm.  About  1928,  C.  D.  re¬ 
tired  from  active  service.  Aside  from  his  professional  and  banking  service, 
he  had  rendered  much  community  service,  as  Councilman,  Mayor,  and 
Municipal  Judge,  of  the  City.  Twelve  drinking  fountains  on  the  City 
streets,  attest  one  of  his  good  acts.  A  writer  for  the  Oregon  Journal  had 
this  to  say  of  him:  "A  thorough  believer  in  the  doctrine  of  hard  work,  Mr. 
Latourette  has  accomplished  something  worth  while  and  is  exceptionally 
well  preserved, appearing  much  younger  than  his  years.  His  life  has  been 
rigidly  lived  and  the  respect  accorded  him  is  well  deserved." — (Fred  Lock- 
ley's  History  of  Oregon  from  The  Dalles  to  the  Sea,  Vol.  2,  p.  187).  C.  D. 
&  D.  C.  acquired  a  cemetery  lot  in  Oregon  City  Mountain  View  Cemetery, 
where  both  are  interred. 

The  statistical  record  of  Charles  and  Sedonia's  family  and  descend¬ 
ants,  is  as  follows: 

Charles  and  Sedonia,  married  Dec.  I,  1876,  had  these  children: 
Mortimer  Dillon,  born  Nov.  27,  1881, 

Howard  Fenton,  born  September  4,  1882, 

Willi  am  (died  when  one  year  old), 

John  Randolph,  born  January  4,  1886, 

Earl  Cornelius,  born  February  10,  1889. 


101 


Mortimer  married  Edna  Daulton,  July  29,  1908.  They  had  Charles 
Edward  (usually  called  Ed),  born  July  24,  1909,  and  Linwood  Seaman 
(usually  called  Lin),  born  April  23,  1915. 

Howard  married  Eleanor  Rothermel,  Nov.  16,  1910.  They  had  Allene, 
born  June  I,  1913,  (died,  of  polio,  when  12),  and  Nancy,  born  Nov.  26, 
1920.  Howard  married,  2nd,  Rose  Turner,  May  22,  1952. 

John  Randolph  married  Sally  Clay,  Nov.  I,  1916.  They  have  Lucile, 
born  Oct.  14,  1917,  John  Randolph  II,  born  April  27,  1921,  Sally  Clay, 

born  Sept.  9,  1923,  and  Carole  (M itzi) ,  born  Sept.  26,  1925. 

Earl  Cornelius  married,  1st,  Ruth  Steiwer,  April  30,  1909.  They  have 
Ann,  born  Nov.  3,  1914,  Jeanne,  born  April  3,  1917,  and  Earl  Cornelius 
Jr.,  born  April  17,  1920.  He  married,  2nd,  Eleanor  Marshall,  (no  issue). 

Charles  Edward,  son  of  Mortimer,  married  MaBelle  Whitcomb,  June 
22,  1932.  They  have  Leslie,  born  Feb.  21,  1935,  Linda,  born  June  27,  1938, 
and  Edward,  born  June  10,  1943. 

Linwood  Seaman,  married  Frances  Schauppe,  Dec.  27,  1938.  They 

have  David,  born  Feb.  12,  1941,  Carole,  born  March  7,  1944,  Craig,  born 

March  7,  1944  (twin  with  Carole),  and  Loraine,  born  July  I  I,  1946. 

Nancy  (daughter  of  Howard)  married  Robert  Bagnall,  of  Menlo  Park, 
Cal.,  July  29,  1944.  They  have  Nancy,  born  Dec.  29,  1945,  Margery,  born 
Feb.  16,  1949,  and  Ann,  born  Jan.  15,  1953. 

Lucile  (daughter  of  John  Randolph),  married  Geo.  H.  Miller,  of  Beli- 
aire,  Cal.,  June  18,  1940.  They  have  Clay  L.,  born  March  16,  1942 
Randolph,  born  April  4,  1947,  and  Jeff cie,  born  June  9,  1951. 

Sally  (next  daughter  of  John  Randolph)  married  Roland  Hagyard, 
June  7,  1947.  They  have  David,  born  May  22,  1949,  and  Sally,  born  Aug. 
2,  1951. 

Carole  (Mitzie),  married  William  R.  Wells,  Feb.  14,  1946.  They  have 
Wendy  L.,  born  Oct.  I,  1948,  Carole  L.,  born  Nov.  4,  1951,  and  William 
R.,  born  Dec.  I  7,  I  952. 

John  Randolph  II,  married  Muriel  Kahl,  June  28,  1944.  They  have 
John  Randolph  III,  born  March  14,  1947,  and  Melinda,  born  June  30,  1953. 

Anne  (daughter  of  Earl  Cornelius),  married,  1st,  Harry  F.  Wolf,  Nov. 
22,  1934,  and  has  Harry,  Jr.,  born  Dec.  28,  1937.  She  married,  2nd,  Kavin 
Cook,  Nov.  9,  1951. 


102 


Jeanne  (next  daughter  of  Judge  Earl)  married  Kenneth  Linklater,  Dec. 
31,1 940.  No  issue. 

Earl  Cornelius,  Jr.,  married  Jane  Doyle,  April  8,  1945.  They  have 
Katherine  Ann,  born  Jan.  18,  1946,  Teresa  Ruth,  born  June  24,  1949, 
Jeanne  Louise,  born  Aug.  24,  1950,  and  Charles  Thomas,  born  May  27, 
1952. 

All  of  Chari  es  and  Sedonia  Latourette's  descendants  who  have 
arrived  at  maturity,  have  been  good  citizens,  stood  high  in  the  commun¬ 
ity,  and  some  have  reached  considerable  eminence.  Mortimer  Dillon  was 
long  a  bank  president  at  Oregon  City,  and  then  a  successful  farmer. 
Howard  Fenton  was  a  successful  lawyer  in  Portland  and  influential  in 
politics,  having  run  for  Governor  of  Oregon,  and  on  another  occasion,  for 
the  U.  S.  Senate.  John  Randolph  is  a  successful  lawyer,  and  he  has  repre¬ 
sented  Multnomah  County  in  the  State  Legislature.  Earl  Cornelius,  was  a 
successful  lawyer  in  Clackamas  County,  a  Judge  of  the  Circuit  Court, 
and  now  Chief  Justice  of  the  Oregon  Supreme  Court.  Charles  Edward 
and  Linwood  Seaman  are  popular  oil  distributors  in  Clackamas  County, 
and  Linwood  has  long  been  active  in  the  Oregon  City  Chamber  of  Com¬ 
merce,  and  for  a  considerable  time,  it's  President.  John  Randolph  II,  is  a 
young  but  successful  lawyer  in  Portland,  and  at  the  last  election  ran  for 
delegate  to  the  National  Convention,  State  at  large.  For  further  data, 
see  "Who's  Who  in  Oregon." 

Lizzie  Eliza  Latourette,  fifth  in  the  family  of  David  and  Emma  (Booth) 
Latourette,  born  at  St.  Louis,  Mo.,  May  24,  1856,  came  to  Oregon  in 
the  early  ' 80' s  after  her  brother  Charles  had  established  himself  in  the 
law  business  at  Oregon  City.  For  a  few  years  she  taught  school  at  Oregon 
City.  Occasionally  she  made  visits,  in  company  with  her  cousin  John  Kelly, 
to  her  uncle  Lyman's  farm,  where  the  writer,  (a  boy  of  perhaps  9  or  10) 
marveled  at  her  ability  to  play  the  piano,  accompanied  by  her  cousin  who 
played  the  mouth-organ  and  guitar  simultaneously,  or  cornet.  She  married 
Willi  am  Warden  about  1882  or  3.  They  established  themselves  on  a  ranch 
near  San  Louis  Obispo,  Cal.,  (about  150  miles  north-west  of  Los  Angeles). 

They  have  had  the  following: 

Alfred  LaTourette,  born  Dec.  17,  1886,  died  June  30,  1902.  No 
issue. 

Ray  Victor,  born  July  13,  1888,  married  Sadie  Dressier,  Aug. 
1914.  She  was  born  about  1895. 


103 


Lew  Moore,  born  Oct.  26,  1891,  in  1918  married  Dorothy  Ann 
Unanget  (born  1896):  Two  sons,  Lew  Jr.  and  Murray. 

Howard  Fenton,  born  Sept.  14,  1898,  died  Aug.  10,  1924,  killed 
by  auto. 

Emma  Hazel,  born  Dec.  19,  1899,  married  Dec.  23,  1923,  Sidney 
Silvey  Gorman  (born  Sept.  14,  1898).  One  son,  Donald 
Howard,  born  April  21,1  926. 

William  Homer,  born  April  22,  1901,  married  Madeline  Peart 
(born  Aug.  1920).  One  son,  Norman  Peart,  born  Aug.  20, 
1933. 


Ida  Belle,  youngest  of  David  and  Emma  (Booth)  Latourette's  family, 
was  born  at  Fenton,  Mich.,  Aug.  6,  1859.  She  came  west,  to  Oregon  City, 
about  1885,  and  lived  for  a  time  with  her  sister  Mary.  She  married  Frank 
Donaldson,  and  they  established  their  residence  on  the  west  side  of  the 
Willamette  River,  near  Oregon  City.  He  became  Cashier  in  the  Commer¬ 
cial  Bank,  about  1897.  Later  they  went  to  Boston,  Mass.,  v/here  he  en¬ 
gaged  in  life  insurance  work.  They  had  two  children,  Lucille,  who  died  un¬ 
married,  and  Maurine,  who  married  an  electrical  engineer  named  Warren 
Burgess,  in  Boston  in  1899.  He  was  in  the  navy  yard  electrical  service  of 
the  government,  and  was  transferred  to  Washington,  D.C.,  where  they 
have  been  living  since.  Lucille  grew  to  maturity  and  became  a  Presbyterian 
missionary  in  China,  where  she  experienced  poor  health  which  reguired 
her  return  to  Boston  where  she  died.  Frank  was  married  again  after  Ida  ? 
death. 


104 


Chapter  XXVII. 

LYMAN  D.  C.,  AND  FAMILY. 


Lyman  Daniel  Cornwall,  born  May  23,1825,  next  son  after  David,  of 
David  and  Hannah  (Hegeman)  LaTourette,  was,  as  soon  as  he  became 
adolescent,  filled  with  eagerness  to  get  out  on  his  own  career.  His  name, 
Cornwall,  excites  curiosity  because  he  is  the  only  one  of  the  Latourettes 
who  is  known  to  have  that  name.  It  came  from  Hannah's  sister  in  New  York 
City,  as  explained  to  the  writer's  sister  Nellie,  who  got  the  information 
from  her  Aunt  Emeline,  when  she  spent  the  summer  of  I  900  in  Idaho  on  the 
ranch  of  Capt.  Wooden.  When  she,  Emeline,  was  a  young  woman  she  took 
a  trip  to  New  York  City  by  the  canal  boat  of  her  brother  John,  expressly 
to  visit  two  sisters  of  her  mother.  One  of  these  sisters  had  a  husband 
named  Cornwall,  which  is  an  old  English  name  having  the  same  origin,  per¬ 
haps,  as  Cornwall  County  in  the  south-western  part  of  England.  Aunt 
Emeline  stated  that  each  of  these  two  sisters  of  her  mother  was  apparent¬ 
ly  well  fixed,  for  they  were  well  housed,  well  provided  for,  and  having  a 
piano,  which  was  rare  in  those  days,  and  they  took  her  to  Opera.  Their 
names  were  Katharine  Cornwall  and  Mary  Conrad.  Lyman  D.  C.  was 
sparked  by  many  of  the  same  genes  that  urged  other  members  of  the 
family  into  worth-while  enterprises  at  an  early  age. 

At  about  14,  having  completed  the  school  facilities  at  Lodi,  his 
brother  John,  who,  by  that  time,  had  acquired  a  barge  and  was  operating 
it  to  carry  freight  on  Erie  Canal  gave  him  a  job  of  driving  mules  on  the 
tow  path  to  pull  the  barge  which  was  equipped  with  living  quarters  as 
well  as  space  for  freight,  and  John's  family  (wife  and  two  children)  lived 
th  ere.  The  job  was  rather  exacting  for  the  mule  driver  was  under  the 
necessity  of  watching  out  for  gusts  of  wind  as  well  as  keeping  the  mules 
on  the  go.  There  was  danger  that  a  sudden  wind  would  force  the  barge 
toward  the  opposite  side  of  the  canal  and  perhaps  draw  the  mules,  boy 
and  all,  into  the  water,  and  once  it  did,  in  freezing  weather.  Although  he 
and  the  mules  scrambled  out,  as  quickly  as  possible,  his  clothes  were 
frozen  on  him  by  the  time  he  got  into  the  barge.  In  this  manner,  and  by 
other  jobs,  he  earned  enough  to  put  himself  through  Waterloo  Academy, 
where  he  made  good  grades,  learned  to  play  an  organ  or  piano,  and  to 
sing  well.  He  and  the  principal  got  on  fine,  and  the  latter  took  him  as  an 
assistant  teacher  at  Sing  Sing.  He  later  struck  out  for  himself,  heading  for 
Michigan  where  two  of  his  sisters  were  already  located. 


105 


He  undertook  the  trip  by  foot,  although  much  of  the  way  was  wild, 
and  through  woods  that  were  infested  with  wolves,  which  would  prowl 
about  camp  and  steal  provisions,  if  able.  It  was  necessary  to  keep  his  bacon 
under  his  coat,  which  he  used  for  a  pillow,  and  on  one  occasion  a  wolf 
grabbed  both  coat  and  bacon  and  was  about  to  make  off  when  he  awoke 
and  quickly  threw  out  his  hand  and  hit  the  wolf,  which  then  dropped  the 
bacon  and  coat  and  ran.  He  was  alone  much  of  the  way,  though  at  times 
he  would  be  with  fellow  travelers  going  as  he  was,  carrying  blankets  and 
provisions,  and  sleeping  on  the  ground  at  night. 

Arriving  in  Michigan  he  visited  one  or  two  of  his  sisters  and  his 
brother,  Orange.  He  got  a  positon  as  school  teacher,  followed  teaching  a 
few  years  in  Michigan.  About  1846,  he  decided  to  go  further  west.  First 
he  went  south  to  Fort  Wayne  (north-eastern  part  of  Indiana),  where  he 
visited  his  uncle  Henry,  and  then  south-west,  down  the  Wabash  River  to 
Covington,  where  his  uncle  John  had  a  fine  farm.  Here  he  taught  school 
one  or  two  years,  but  in  the  mean  time,  about  1847,  made  a  trip  to  see 
his  father  and  mother,  sister  Sarepta,  and  neighbors  about  Lodi.  His 
father,  by  that  time,  was  in  ill  health,  and  living  at  Mecklenburg;  his 
youngest  sister,  Sarepta,  had  married  Dr.  Simeon  Smith,  and  had  a  baby 
in  arms,  Cornelius. 

Early  in  1848,  Lyman  D.  C.  prepared  to  cross  the  plains  to  Oregon. 
His  health  had  turned  poor  from  fever  and  malaria  at  Covington.  He  ex¬ 
perienced  the  "cold  water  treatment"  which  was  to  get  out  of  bed,  go 
outside  practically  naked,  and  have  a  pail  full  of  cold  water  doused  on 
him  from  above.  It  need  not  be  said  that  the  treatment  was  neither  pleas¬ 
ant  nor  effective.  The  fresh  air  of  the  plains,  however,  cured  him  by  this 
time  he  reached  Fort  Laramie,  south-western  part  of  what  is  now  Wyo¬ 
ming,  and  about  500  air  miles  from  St.  Joseph,  west  side  of  Missouri  River, 
which  was  the  starting  point  of  travel  by  ox  team  and  prairie  scooner. 
The  trip  from  Covington  to  St.  Joseph  was  by  steamboat  down  the  Wa¬ 
bash  and  Ohio  Rivers  and  up  the  Mississippi  and  Missouri.  He  equipped 
himself  with  a  gun,  and  clothing  for  three  years. 

At  St.  Joseph  he  obtained  a  job  driving  oxen  for  a  Mr.  Crooks,  who 
had  three  wagons.  For  driving  he  got  his  board,  and  his  trunk  hauled.  There 
were  some  100  wagons  in  the  train  when  it  started  from  St.  Jo  early  in 
April.  Their  line  of  travel  to  Oregon  City  (about  I  800  miles)  was  through 
an  area  mountainous  much  of  the  way,  and  entirely  uninhabited,  except  by 
Indians,  wild  animals,  and  a  few  whites  at  each  Fort,  of  which  there  were 


106 


four.  Many  small  streams  were  to  be  forded;  two  rivers  (Platte  and  Snake) 
were  to  be  crossed  (twice  for  each,  and  there  was  no  bridge  at  any  place); 
three  mountain  ranges  (Rockies,  Blue,  and  Cascade)  were  to  be  crossed, 
and  the  countries  of  several  Indian  nations.  Enough  food  to  serve  until 
November  or  December  was  necessary,  for  there  was  little  or  no  oppor¬ 
tunity  to  buy  along  the  way.  An  Indian  war  was  on  in  Oregon,  by  the 
white  settlers  against  the  Cayuse  Indians  who  had  massacred  the  whites 
at  Marcus  Whitman  Mission  located  near  where  Walla  Walla  is  now 
located;  although  news  of  this  had  not  come  to  St.  Jo  until  after  the  wagon 
train  was  well  on  its  way.  Except  for  the  fact  that  wagon  trains  had  made 
the  trip  during  a  few  previous  years  it  seemed  like  walking  into  the  jaws  of 
death. 

The  wagon  beds  were  caulked,  and  fastened  tightly  to  the  running 
gear  so  as  to  permit  floating  in  the  deeper  streams.  At  these  places  the 
oxen  and  other  stock  were  required  to  swim.  Long  ropes  were  provided 
for  pulling  oxen  and  wagons  out  of  quick  sands  when  stuck,  and  for  letting 
wagons  down  precipitous  places,  and  there  are,  to  this  day,  scars  on  trees 
near  Government  Camp,  Oregon,  which  were  made  by  use  of  ropes  (one 
end  of  rope  having  been  hitched  to  the  rear  end  of  the  wagon,  and  a  half¬ 
hitch  being  taken  around  the  nearest  tree,  where  a  man  eased  oxen  and 
wagon  down  the  hill).  Lyman  D.  C.  had  a  part  in  all  of  the  difficulties. 

In  crossing  the  Pawnee  Indian  country,  a  large  band  of  Indians,  armed 
with  bows  and  arrows,  made  at  them  on  horseback,  as  if  to  kill,  but  it 
turned  out  to  be  their  "friendly"  way  of  collecting  toll  for  traveling 
through  their  country.  The  leader  of  the  train  gave  them  to  understand 
that  about  sunset  camp  would  be  made  and  "presents"  given.  The  Indians 
rode  on  ahead,  and,  at  the  appointed  time  and  place,  they  were  squatting 
on  the  ground  in  a  circle,  all  smoking  one  pipe,  one  Indian  taking  one  puff 
and  passing  it  on  to  the  next,  and  so  around  and  around.  And  they  had 
blankets  spread  on  the  ground  for  receipt  of  bacon,  flour,  sugar,  articles 
of  clothing,  etc.  So  each  white  man  brought  his  "present"  and  deposited 
it  on  the  blankets,  whereupon  the  Indians  gravely  took  up  their  "toll", 
mounted  their  horses  and  rode  off.  When  crossing  the  buffalo  district, 
the  oxen  and  loose  cattle,  seemed  to  sense  the  wild,  and  attempt  to  stam¬ 
pede.  It  was  then  time  for  the  driver  to  be  busy  in  front  lashing  them 
down.  The  same  was  true  when  approaching  a  stream  at  a  time  when  the 
oxen  were  thirsty.  On  one  occasion  a  nervous  woman  riding  in  the  front 
seat  of  a  wagon  arose  excitedly  and  cried  "Anchor  down  the  wagons", 


107 


waving  her  sunbonnet  frantically.  Each  night  the  wagons  were  parked  in 
a  circle  so  as  to  afford  better  protection  against  Indian  attack,  and 
guards  were  posted  all  through  the  night.  Twenty  miles  were  as  much  as 
would  be  made  in  one  day.  Near  the  west  line  of  what  is  now  Wyoming, 
they  learned  about  the  discovery  of  gold  in  California.  Many  then  took  the 
California  trail.  This  made  the  burden  of  night  watching  harder  for  the 
remaining  men.  At  the  same  time  they  learned  of  the  Cayuse  war  in  Ore¬ 
gon.  Then  the  night  watchers  were  doubled  until  they  learned  that  the  war 
was  over  and  won  by  the  whites.  They  reached  Oregon  City  Sept.  12. 
Within  a  month  Lyman  D.  C.  was  teaching  at  Forest  Grove  in  a  school 
that  was  begun  in  March,  by  Mrs.  Tabitha  Brown  (lovingly  known  as  Aunt 
Tabitha)  as  a  boarding  school.  He  taught  until  the  spring  of  the  following 
year.  The  school  continued  and  was  chartered  as  Tualatin  Academy  and 
Pacific  University.  Two  of  his  older  sons  later  received  their  college  train¬ 
ing  there,  and  one  of  them  there  fell  in  love  with  a  girl  who  graduated  in 
the  same  class  with  him,  Ellen  Scott,  whom  he  later  married. 

The  gold  mines  of  California  lured  Lyman  D.  C.  As  soon  as  the  term 
of  school  was  completed,  he  sought  transportation  to  San  Francisco.  It 
happened  that  a  ship  was  in  the  Willamette  River,  at  Milwaukie,  loading 
lumber  and  soon  to  sail  for  SF.  He  engaged  transportation  and  got  on  at 
the  appointed  time,  as  did  many  other  men.  The  result  was  that  the  little 
ship  (sailing  vessel)  was  much  overloaded.  As  it  went  down  the  Willamette 
and  Columbia  rivers,  all  quarters  below  deck  were  crowded,  and  men 
were  sleeping,  by  night,  above  decks  among  the  piles  of  lumber.  The  ship 
sank  in  the  water  to  its  gunwales.  When  the  ocean  waves  came  in  sight, 
near  the  mouth  of  the  Columbia,  many  demanded  to  be  let  off  and  have 
back  their  fare.  The  latter,  the  captain  refused,  whereupon  the  men 
locked  him  in  his  cabin,  and  ordered  the  seamen  to  drop  anchor.  This  was 
done,  the  ship  stood  at  rest,  and  the  captain  was  without  food.  He  soon 
gave  in,  paid  back  their  money,  and  sent  them  to  shore.  Lyman  D.  C., 
however,  thought  that  if  the  captain  and  seamen  could  risk  the  ship  on 
the  ocean,  he  could  too.  So  he  stayed,  as  many  others  did.  A  rough  and 
perilous  passage  of  19  days  followed,  but  he  reached  the  mines  in  time 
to  get  a  valuable  claim  where  he  dug  and  rocked  sand  which  yielded  gold 
amounting  to  $100  per  day.  After  several  rough  experiences,  including 
the  near  hanging  of  a  man  for  stealing  his  camping  outfit,  he  came  back  to 
Oregon  in  the  spring  of  I  850,  by  sailing  vessel  which  made  the  trip  in 
four  days.  He  brought  with  him  $7000  in  gold  dust  after  losing  $  I  500,  and 
purchasing  a  small  stock  of  goods  at  San  Francisco. 


108 


He  at  once  opened  a  store  in  Oregon  City,  and  did  a  good  business 
from  the  beginning.  He  was  then  24  years  of  age,  and  a  shaft  of  Little 
Dan  Cupid  reached  his  heart  by  a  remark  of  Aunt  Tabitha  that  she 
knew  the  girl  for  him,  the  oldest  daughter  of  Elder  Fisher,  who  had  come 
to  Oregon  in  1845,  with  his  family,  by  ox  team  and  had  spent  the  first 
winter  on  Tuality  Plains  and  then  moved  to  Clatsop  Plains.  Lyman  D.  C. 
resolved  to  look  her  up.  Luckily  he  had  not  far  to  look,  for  her  father  had 
returned  from  the  California  mines  and  moved  his  family  from  Clatsop 
Plains  to  Oregon  City  where  she  was  assisting  him  in  conducting  a  school. 

He  wooed  and  won  her,  Lucy  Jane  Grey  Fisher  (named  after  Lady 
Jane  Grey,  of  England,  1537-1554),  born  Dec.  10,  1831,  at  Cambridge, 
Vermont,  where  her  father,  Rev.  Ezra  Fisher,  held  a  pastorate  in  a  Baptist 
Church.  Lyman  D.  C.,  and  Lucy  Jane  Grey,  were  married  at  Oregon  City, 
Sept.  27,  1851.  In  the  mean  time  he  had  become  active  in  the  commun¬ 
ity,  not  only  as  a  store  owner,  but  as  a  city  councilman,  an  active  member 
and  secretary  of  the  Baptist  Church,  and  as  a  potential  farmer.  His  store 
business  had  expanded,  so  that  he  took  Mr.  F.  S.  Holland,  in  partnership, 
and  later  a  branch  store  was  opened  at  Silverton  (between  Molalla  and 
Salem).  He  had  also  purchased  the  rights  of  a  man  who  had  built  a  log 
cabin  and  was  living  on  640  acres  of  land  adjoining  a  similar  area  that 
Elder  Fisher  and  his  wife  had  settled  on,  pursuant  to  the  Donation  Land 
Claim  Act,  that  Congress  passed,  Sept.  27,  1850.  This  tract  adjoined  the 
tract  that  Dr.  John  McLoughlin  had  settled  on,  and  platted  as  Oregon 
City.  Lyman  D.  C.  and  Lucy  Jane  Grey,  as  soon  as  they  were  married, 
filed  on  the  adjoining  640  acres  and  began  living  there,  at  once,  in  a  new 
log  cabin  that  was  built,  or  building.  Farming  operations  were  immediately 
under  way,  clearing  land,  planting  fruit  and  ornamental  trees,  etc.  He 
employed  the  services  of  a  man  who  worked  there  continuously.  He  found 
the  farm  operation  so  much  to  his  liking  that  he  sold  out  his  store  interests 
in  1856,  and  devoted  himself  entirely  to  the  farm  and  his  family,  except 
for  minor  community  services  such  as  County  Commissioner,  school 
director  of  Maple  Lane  District  (so  named  because  of  the  maple  trees 
that  he  had  planted  and  grew  along  the  road  in  front  of  his  farm),  county 
road  supervisor,  and  service  for  the  Baptist  Church,  as  Deacon,  until  the 
time  of  his  death,  Sept.  24,  1886.  He  took  especial  interest  in  his  Sunday 
school  class  of  young  men.  Of  him  it  is  written:  "One  of  the  main  support¬ 
ers,  a  steady  help,  a  strong  man,  steady  and  earnest  for  any  good  work 
undertaken  by  the  Oregon  City  Church,  or  by  the  denomination  at  large, 


109 


Deacon  L.  D.  C.  Latourette  stands  prominent  and  conspicuous."  (Baptist 
Annals  of  Oregon,  by  Rev.  C.  H.  Mattoon.) 

In  1864  he  helped  Oregon  City  merchants,  and  others,  organize  the 
Oregon  City  Woolen  Mill  Co.,  and  was  one  of  its  first  stockholders.  After 
a  few  years  the  Jacobs  Brothers  bought  all  of  the  stock.  The  mill  continues 
to  this  day.  He  was  a  shareholder  in  the  Oregon  City  Fruit  Dryer  which 
was  built  on  the  river  side  of  Main  Street  opposite  the  Congregational 
Church.  This  was  in  the  '70's,  but  the  building  still  stands.  He  died  from 
blood  poisoning  caused  by  a  broken  leg  resulting  from  a  runaway  team 
and  being  thrown  from  the  wagon. 

He  was  twice  married,  first  as  above  stated,  and  second  to  Ann 
Eliza  Fisher,  sister  of  Lucy  Jane  who  died  Jan.  25,  1864,  caused  by  child 
birth  and  scarlet  fever  at  the  time.  Ann  Eliza  had  come  from  The  Dalles, 
for  a  visit  at  Albany  and  Oregon  City,  but  upon  learning  of  her  sister's 
condition  went  to  the  farm  and  helped  take  care  of  Jane  whose  baby  was 
dead  at  birth,  and  who,  before  her  death,  requested  Ann  Eliza  to  take 
care  of  the  three  young  children  who  had  been  born  on  the  dates  indi¬ 
cated  below. 

Ann  Eliza,  born  at  Quincy,  III.,  Sept.  12,  1839,  educated  at  Oregon 
City  and  Corvallis,  taught  schools  in  the  vicinity  of  Albany,  Salem,  and 
The  Dalles,  until  the  summer  of  1861,  when  she  helped  her  father  and  step¬ 
mother  (Mrs.  Amelia  Millard,  a  woman  of  extraordinary  Christian  char¬ 
acter,  whom  the  children  and  grandchildren  loved  to  the  time  of  her  death, 
years  after  Rev.  Ezra's  death,  Nov.  I,  1874),  move  to  a  small  farm  near 
The  Dalles,  where  she  and  her  younger  sister,  Sarah  Josphine,  had  already 
begun  to  follow  a  mercantile  enterprise  m  women's  hats  and  clothing,  under 
the  direction  of  Mrs.  O'Rourk,  who  was  engaged  in  that  business.  Ann 
Eliza  was  appalled  by  the  death  of  her  sister,  Lucy  Jane,  by  concern  for 
the  welfare  of  the  three  young  children,  and  the  problem  of  caring  for 
them  without  giving  up  the  enterprise  that  she  and  her  sister  Josie  (as 
this  sister  was  affectionately  called  by  her  relatives  and  friends),  were 
fostering.  She  resolved,  however,  to  carry  out  the  wish,  if  possible,  of  her 
sister,  Lucy  Jane.  She,  therefore,  began  caring  for  the  three  young 
children.  They  loved  her  dearly,  and  she  loved  them,  and,  after  some  time, 
it  came  about  that  she  and  Lyman  D.  C.  loved  each  other,  although  she 
did  not  like  country  life,  and  he  did  not  like  city  life.  Their  date  of  mar¬ 
riage  was  June  25,  1864,  and  her  father  performed  the  ceremony.  They 
lived  on  the  farm  until  after  his  death.  In  the  mean  time,  five  children  were 


born  to  them,  and  the  children  of  the  two  families  loved  each  other  as  if 
they  were  all  of  the  same  mother.  The  two  families  were  as  follows: 

Willard  Howard,  born  Aug.  7,  1852,  died  Nov.  14,  1911. 

Lucy  Adelaide,  born  Sept.  26,  1854,  unmarried,  died  Nov.  25, 
1872. 

De  Witt  Clinton,  born  Nov.  14,  1856,  died  May  21,  1937. 

Nina  Ann,  born  Jan.  15,  1870,  died  March  2,  1893. 

Lyman  Ezra,  born  Nov.  6,  1872. 

Nellie  Edith,  born  March  24,  I  877. 

Edward  Everett,  born  Dec.  14,  1879. 

Lucy  Alfreda,  born  Apr.  2,  1883. 

Marriages: 

Willard  Howard,  married  May  18,  1881,  Carrie  Augusta  Todd, 
born  July  13,1  857. 

De  Witt  Clinton,  married  Oct.  25,  1882,  Ellen  Scott,  born  Nov. 
4,  1855. 

Nina  Ann,  married  May  25,  1892,  John  F.  Clark,  of  Dallas,  Ore. 

Edward  Everett,  married  May  3,  I  902,  Minnie  C.  Meyer,  of  Ore¬ 
gon  City. 

Lyman  Ezra,  married  April  17,  1912,  Lillie  M.  Hunt,  Portland,  Or. 

Lucy  Alfreda,  married  July  5,  1922,  John  D.  Stewart. 

Lyman  D.  C.,  Lucy  Jane  Grey,  Ann  Eliza,  Lucy  Adelaide,  and  Nina 
Ann,  are  buried  in  the  cemetery  lot  of  Lyman  D.  C.,  Mountain  View,  Ore¬ 
gon  City,  also  his  mother,  Hannah  Hegeman,  and  his  wife's  mother,  Lucy 
(Taft),  daughter  of  Timothy  Taft  and  Abigail.  She  was  born  March  21, 
1805.  (The  Fisher  Genealogy,  Descendants  of  Joshua,  Anthony  and  Cor¬ 
nelius  Fisher,  of  Dedham,  Mass.,  has  been  prepared  and  published  by 
Philip  A.  Fisher,  Everett,  Mass.;  Mass.  Publishing  Co.,  1898).  The  above 
data  of  births,  marriages  and  deaths,  are  from  the  Family  Bible  of  Lyman 
D.  C.,  as  it  has  been  continued  since  his  death.  The  other  data  are  from 
the  memory  of  the  writer  as  he  heard  his  father  relate  the  events,  and  from 
letters  that  were  written  about  the  time. 


Hannah  Sarepta,  born  Aug.  9,  1826,  was  the  youngest,  who  grew  to 
maturity,  of  David  and  Hannah  (Hegeman)  Latourette's  children.  The 
Family  Bible  gives  the  name  as  Hannas  S.,  but  by  her  sisters  and  brothers, 
she  was  spoken  of  as  Sarepta,  and  so,  too,  by  her  husband,  Dr.  Simeon 


Smith,  whom  she  married  about  1844.  No  record  of  this  date  has  come 
to  the  knowledge  of  this  writer  and  noted,  although,  when  a  boy,  he  often, 
with  his  father,  visited  them,  and  after  her  death  he  often  visited  Dr.  Sim¬ 
eon.  The  name,  Sarepta,  is  also  unknown  to  the  family  of  Latourettes,  ex¬ 
cept  in  her  case.  Her  mother  was  a  great  Bible  reader,  and  apparently 
took  the  name  from  St.  Luke,  4:26,  where  it  is  said  "But  unto  none  of  them 
was  Elias  sent  save  one  Sarepta  .  .  .  ".  The  year  of  1844  is  taken  as  the 
date  of  marriage,  because  in  I  873,  Dr.  Simeon  wrote  to  Lyman  D.  C.,  that 
their  son,  Cornelius,  was  grown,  doing  well  as  a  physician  and  married  to 
a  lady,  also  a  physician,  although  he  was  a  baby  lying  by  his  mother's  side 
when  he  (Lyman  D.  C.)  saw  them  last.  That  was  in  1847  or  1848,  before 
Lyman  D.  C.  started  to  Oregon.  The  same  letter  refers  also  to  Uncle 
Abram  and  his  wife  as  still  living.  The  letter  was  written  from  Alpine,  N.Y., 
a  place  near  Mecklenburg.  Dr.  Simeon  also  mentions  26  years  before  as 
the  time  he  last  saw  Lyman  D.  C.  Dr.  Simeon,  Sarepta,  son  Dr.  Cornelius, 
and  his  wife,  came  to  Oregon  within  a  few  years  after  the  date  of  the  let¬ 
ter.  They  all  located  in  East  Portland  (now  a  part  of  Portland).  Cornelius' 
wife,  Ella,  died  in  East  Portland.  He  later  married  and  practiced  at  Eagle 
Creek  (about  30  miles  south-east  of  Portland).  He  had  no  child  by  his  first 
wife.  By  his  second,  he  had  a  son,  Simeon,  who  grew  to  manhood.  He  is  re¬ 
ported  as  being  a  druggist  in  Idaho.  Dr.  Simeon  and  Sarepta  lived  in  Port¬ 
land  until  death.  They  were  buried  in  Mt.  View  Cemetery,  Oregon  City 
near  the  lot  of  Lyman  D.  C. 


Chapter  XXVIII. 


DESCENDANTS  OF  LYMAN  D.  C.  LATOURETTE 

Willard  H  oward  Latourette  was  the  first  of  Lyman  D.  C.'s  family. 
He  was  born  Aug.  7,  1852,  in  the  log  cabin,  erected  by  his  father,  three 
miles  east  of  Oregon  City.  He  was  educated  in  the  local  public  school, 
Tualatin  Academy  and  Pacific  University  at  Forest  Grove,  Oregon,  where 
he  received  the  degree  of  B.S.,  and  afterwards  at  the  Baptist  Theological 
Seminary  at  Rochester,  N.Y.  After  his  college  degree  he  taught  public 
schools  in  southern  Oregon  and  northern  California,  I  874  to  I  876.  At  this 
time  he  felt  called  to  the  ministry. 

At  Rochester  he  became  acquainted  with  Carrie  Todd  who  resided 
wi  th  her  parents  near  Rochester.  She  and  her  folks  were  Baptists.  After 
graduating  from  the  Seminary,  he  was  called  as  pastor  of  a  Baptist 
Church,  at  Clyde,  N.Y.,  about  forty  miles  north  of  Lodi,  where  his  grand¬ 
father  David  Latourette  had  spent  most  of  his  life.  A  year  was  spent  at 
Clyde.  He  married  Carrie  Todd  soon  after  graduating  in  1881. 

He  continued  in  Christian  Service,  as  Field  Officer  of  the  American 
Baptist  Mission  Society  in  Southern  California;  resided  at  Los  Angeles  two 
years;  was  called  to  Los  Gatos,  as  Pastor  of  the  Baptist  Church  there,  and 
continued  as  Pastor  more  than  a  year,  when  he  was  appointed  as  General 
Missionary  of  Northern  California,  (and  part  of  the  time  covering  Nevada, 
also).  He  continued  in  this  service  fifteen  years,  residing  at  East  Oakland 
and  in  Alameda.  He  then  experienced  poor  health,  moved  his  family  to 
McMinnville,  Oregon,  in  order  to  give  his  children  a  Christian  education. 
After  recuperating  he  worked  for  two  years  as  financial  agent  of  the 
College  (now  Linfield).  He  then  (in  I  898)  received  appointment  from  the 
Missionary  Society  to  serve  as  general  missionary  in  Alaska  with  head¬ 
quarters  in  Juneau.  His  family  remained  at  McMinnville.  Aside  from  his 
usual  missionary  service  he  assisted  in  expelling  "Soapy"  Smith,  who  was 
a  notorious  specimen  in  Juneau  of  the  underworld. 

Willard  H.  Latourette  discontinued  his  missionary  service  after  about 
two  years  in  Alaska  and  spent  the  remainder  of  his  life  with  his  family  at 
McMinnville.  He  here  engaged  in  real  estate  work  and  civic  service  for 
the  welfare  of  the  community.  He  died  November  14,  1911. 

Of  him  it  has  been  written:  "In  most  parts  of  the  Pacific  Coast  there 


will  be  members  of  our  churches  who  feel  that  in  his  death  they  have  lost 
a  personal  friend."  (Pacific  Baptist,  p.  28,  Nov.  23,  191  I). 

The  children  born  to  himself  and  Carrie  were: 

Carrie  P.,  born  Jan.  12,  1886,  died  May,  1888, 

Ethel  Adelaide,  born  Feb.  12,  1884,  died  Jan.  16,  1911, 

Beulah  S.,  born  Jan.  12,  1886,  living;  married  Horace  Walter, 
June  13,1  908, 

Susie  Ruth,  born  May  22,  1887,  married  Will  P.  Walter,  April 
1910;  died  Aug.  I  949. 

Lyman  Todd,  born  Nov.  25,  1894;  married  Hazel  Range,  of 
Newberg,  Oregon. 

Carrie  P.  died  of  diptheria.  Ethel  Adelaide  was  educated  in  the  pub¬ 
lic  schools  and  McMinnville  College,  graduating  in  the  class  of  1903;  B.  M. 
degree.  She  married  Arthur  Harlow  who  had  attended  McMinnville  Col¬ 
lege.  They  resided  for  a  time  in  Portland;  then  at  Woodburn,  Oregon, 
where  he  became  an  undertaker.  Their  son,  Lyman  Harlow,  was  born  in 
Portland,  April  6,  1908;  their  daughter,  Helen,  was  born  in  Woodburn, 
Dec.  I,  1910.  Ethel  was  buried  at  McMinnville.  Arthur  later  moved  to 
Bellingham,  Wash.,  where  he  continued  the  undertaking  business,  having 
married  Adna  P.  Raley.  They  later  separated,  Lyman  going  with  his  father, 
and  Helen  staying  with  Adna,  who  gave  her  a  musical  education.  Arthur 
later  died  at  Astoria,  Oregon.  His  son,  Lyman,  upon  coming  to  maturity, 
married,  1st,  Virgina  Armstrong,  in  August  1931.  They  have  a  daughter, 
Virginia,  born  Jan.  7,  1933.  Lyman  married,  2nd,  Bonnie  Wescott,  Aug.  29, 
1940.  They  have  Arthur  Lincoln,  born  June  10,  1941.  All  live  in  Portland. 

Beulah  S.,  and  Horace  Walter,  had  children,  Willard,  Dorothy  and 
Mary  Alice.  They  lived  at  McMinnville  where  Beulah  and  Horace  were 
married.  Horace  followed  real  estate  and  politics.  They  moved  to  Corval¬ 
lis,  where  domestic  differences  arose,  resulting  in  a  separation  and  divorce. 
Beulah  devoted  herself  faithfully  to  the  children  and  saw  to  it  that  they 
got  an  education.  Eventually  Horace  and  Beulah  were  re-married  and  they 
have  since  had  a  happy  life  at  Areata,  Cal.,  both  devoting  themselves  to 
a  successful  real  estate  business,  church  and  community  service,  and  en¬ 
joying  the  successes  of  their  children  who  have  grown  to  maturity,  and,  in 
turn,  have  families  of  their  own. 

Susie  Ruth,  and  Will  P.  Walter,  had  no  child  gf  their  own.  When 
living  in  Portland,  they  adopted  a  baby  whom  they  named  Charles.  Will 


followed  Y.M.C.A.  work  with  youth.  In  this  service  he  met  outstanding 
success  both  in  Portland  and  in  Los  Angeles.  Susie  Ruth's  health  was  poor 
during  much  of  their  married  life.  She  died  in  Los  Angeles.  Charles  grew 
to  maturity,  married  and  has  one  child. 

Lyman  Todd  Latourette  and  Hazel  (Range)  had  two  children,  Char¬ 
lotte  and  Lyman.  Charlotte  was  born  Sept.  24,  191  8,  married  John  Edward 
Laing,  March  16,  1939.  They  are  in  the  nursery  (ornamental)  business,  near 
Portland.  Lyman  Jr.,  was  born  Aug.  14,  1923.  He  was  educated  in  the 
public  schools  of  Portland,  and  had  two  years  in  Oregon  State  College, 
at  Corvallis.  During  World  War  li,  he  was  in  the  Timber  Wolf  Division,  U. 
S.  Army,  and  was  instantly  killed  by  a  bursting  shell,  while  fighting  near 
Breda,  Holland  (about  35  miles  north-east  of  Antwerp,  Belgium).  He  is 
buried  in  the  U.  S.  Military  Cemetery,  near  Liege,  Belgium.  His  death 
was  Nov.  I,  1944.  He  was  not  married. 

Lyman  Todd  and  Hazel  Latourette,  have  lived  in  Portland,  practically 
all  of  th  e  time  since  their  marriage  June  20,  1916.  Both  have  been  ener¬ 
getic  and  successful  in  a  business  way  as  well  as  maintaining  a  home, 
caring  for  and  educating  their  children.  He  has  been  continuously  in  cler¬ 
ical  and  executive  service  for  the  Portland  General  Electric  Co.,  and  she 
as  an  off  ice  manager. 

Lucy  Adelaide,  the  second  child  of  Lyman  D.  C.  and  Lucy  Jane  Lat¬ 
ourette,  was  born  Sept.  25,  1854.  She  was  educated  in  the  public  school, 
Maple  Lane  District,  Clackamas  County,  and  at  St.  Helen's  Hall  (a  school 
for  young  women)  in  Portland,  Ore.  While  attending  school  at  the  latter 
place  she  contracted  a  bad  cold  which  settled  on  her  lungs.  She  at  once 
went  home,  where  she  received  the  best  of  care,  but  in  a  few  days,  died 
of  pneumonia,  Nov.  25,  I  872.  She  was  an  attractive  young  lady,  a  member 
of  the  Baptist  Ch  urch,  at  Oregon  City,  and  loved  by  all  who  came  to 
know  her. 

DeWitt  Clinton,  the  next  one  in  the  family  of  Lyman  D.  C.  and  Lucy 
Jane,  was  locally  educated,  attended  Pacific  University  at  Forest  Grove, 
as  did  his  older  brother.  He  graduated  in  the  spring  of  1878,  with  the 
degree  of  A.B.  In  the  fall  of  that  year  he  was  engaged  as  Professor  of 
Mathematics  at  McMinnville  College,  where  he  continued  for  two  years, 
developed  the  thought  of  becoming  a  lawyer,  and  read  law  to  a  limited 
extent.  The  next  two  years  were  spent  in  the  law  office  of  Johnson  & 
McCown  (William  Carey  Johnson  and  F.  O.  McCown),  an  old  and  well 
established  firm  of  lawyers  in  Clackamas  County,  the  former  being  a  son 


115 


of  Rev.  Hezekiah  Johnson,  who  had  come,  with  his  family,  in  I  845,  by  ox 
team.  D.  C.,  while  pursuing  his  law  studies,  boarded  part  of  the  time  with 
his  Aunt  Emeline  Bergen,  and  lived  at  his  father's  farm  (three  miles  from 
town)  part  of  the  time,  walking  to  and  fro.  He  took  and  passed  the  bar 
examination  in  1882,  and  then  entered  into  partnership  with  Charles  D. 
Latourette,  who  had  come  to  Oregon  from  Fentonville,  Mich.,  as  previous¬ 
ly  stated.  They  made  a  good  team  in  both  legal  and  banking  business, 
DeWitt  Clinton  being  president  of  the  bank  from  its  inception  to  about 
the  time  the  partnership  was  dissolved,  and  his  interest  sold  to  Mortimer 
Latourette,  son  of  Charles  D. 

D.  C.  then  continued  the  law  business  under  his  own  name.  His  son-in- 
law,  Homer  E.  Hollowell,  was  associated  with  him  in  the  business  of  loans, 
brokerage,  fire  insurance  and  collections.  This  activity  continued  until  the 
time  of  D.  C.'s  death,  May  20,  1937. 

On  Oct.  23,  1882,  he  had  married  Ellen  Scott,  at  Forest  Grove.  She 
was  a  daughter,  born  near  Olympia,  Wash.,  Nov.  4,  I  855,  of  John  Tucker 
and  Ruth  (Eckler)  Scott,  who  were  pioneers  to  Oregon,  by  ox  team,  in  I  852, 
settling  first  in  Yamhill  County,  Oregon,  then  near  what  is  now  Olympia, 
Wash.,  where  Ellen  was  born,  and  finally  near  Forest  Grove,  Oregon,  where 
he  died.  His  widow,  with  Ellen  and  her  brother,  Charles,  moved  into  Forest 
Grove,  where  Ellen  attended  Pacific  University,  and  graduated  in  the 
same  class  with  DeWitt  Clinton  Latourette.  Harvey  Whitfield  Scott  (her 
half-brother,  and  for  many  years  afterwards  editor  of  The  Oregonian)  was 
the  first  graduate. 

D.  C.  and  Ellen  were  well  mated  for  they  were  much  interested  in 
religious  work,  and  especially  in  missionary  service.  They  joined  in  all  of 
the  Baptist  Church  services  at  Oregon  City,  and  they  joined,  each  Sunday 
afternoon,  in  conducting  mission  services  in  communities  not  far  from 
Oregon  City.  Their  home  was  a  model  of  comfort  and  convenience.  He 
was  a  deacon  of  the  church,  and  Treasurer  of  McMinnville  College,  and 
she  was  a  leader  in  foreign  missions,  choir  and  Sunday  School  service.  He 
died  suddenly  and  unexpectedly  from  heart  failure,  May  20,  1937.  He  is 
buried  in  Mt.  View  Cemetery,  adjoining  the  lot  of  Lyman  D.  C.  Ellen  died 
Aug.  26,  1943,  and  was  buried  by  his  side. 

Further  data  is  given  in  "Who's  Who  for  Oregon,  1936-1938".  Their 
children  were: 

Kenneth  Scott,  born  Aug.  9,  1884. 


Carrol  Clinton,  born  Aug.  4,  1888;  died  March  14,  1889. 

Lucy  Ruth,  born  March  27,  1890,  died  Dec.  16,  1941. 

Perrin  Lyman,  born  June  9,  1892,  died  by  drowning,  Aug.  1902. 

Dorothy  E.,  born  July  30,  1896,  married  Sept.  10,  1919. 

Kenneth  Scott  Latourette  inherited  from  both  his  father  and 
mother,  traits  and  genes  which  have  already  carried  him  far  along  the  way 
of  Christian  service  and  efforts  for  a  higher  and  better  world  civilization. 
From  near  childhood  he  displayed  an  interest  in  such  matters.  Lack  of 
Christian  knowledge  and  civilization  presented  a  special  challenge.  He  ac¬ 
cepted  the  challenge  and  dedicated  himself,  as  did  the  Apostle  Paul,  to  an 
untiring  task  of  bettering  conditions  by  disclosing  to  leaders  in  western 
thought,  a  knowledge  of  Oriental  thought,  and  steps  to  be  taken  in  an  ef¬ 
fort  to  divert  Oriental  thought  into  better  channels,  a  civilization  based  on 
The  Golden  Rule. 

He  was  educated  in  the  Oregon  City  schools,  McMinnville  College 
(now  Linfield),  Yale  University,  and  very  wide  reading,  travels  and  observa¬ 
tion.  His  attainments,  the  many  books  that  he  has  written,  his  teaching  in 
China  and  in  this  country,  and  his  lectures  through  America,  and  to  some 
extent  in  Europe,  are  so  well  covered  by  "Who  is  Who  in  America"  and  in 
encyclopedias,  that  they  will  not  be  recounted  here.  Recent  recognition 
of  his  meritorious  service  was  his  election  as  President  of  the  North  Amer¬ 
ican  Baptist  Convention,  and  a  degree  from  Marburg  University,  Germany 
as  Doctor  of  Science  of  Religion.  He,  like  Apostle  Paul  again,  has  been  so 
earnest  in  his  work  that  he  has  not  spared  the  time  for  love  and  matrimony. 
He  has  acquired  the  family  home  in  Oregon  City,  improved  and  maintain¬ 
ed  it  in  substantially  as  good  condition  as  when  his  parents  died,  and  each 
summer  he  spends  one  or  more  months  residing  there,  taking  some  recrea¬ 
tion  in  visiting  old  friends  and  scenes,  giving  one  or  more  lectures,  and 
writing  additional  books.  He  has  retired  as  Professor,  but  continues  head¬ 
quarters  at  Yale. 

Lucy  Ruth,  the  next  child  after  Kenneth  Scott,  was  educated  in  the 
public  schools  of  Oregon  City,  and  McMinnville  College,  where  she  ob¬ 
tained  the  degree  of  Bachelor  of  Science  with  the  class  of  1911.  She  fol¬ 
lowed  with  a  four  year  course  in  the  Osteopathic  College  of  Physicians  and 
Surgeons,  Los  Angeles,  Cal.,  where  she  obtained  her  degree  of  D.O. 
(Doctor  of  Osteopathy).  Feb.  14,  1917,  she  married  Dr.  W.  Ross  Eaton, 
who  in  1916  had  obtained  his  M.D.  degree  from  the  University  of  Mich¬ 
igan,  at  Ann  Arbor.  They  opened  and  conducted  their  offices  together  in 


Oregon  City,  and  so  continued  until  her  death  caused  by  coronary  throm¬ 
bosis,  Dec.  16,  1941.  She  is  buried  in  the  Eaton  lot,  Mt.  View  Cemetery, 
Oregon  City.  She  left  one  child,  Wilma  Ruth,  born  October  25,  I  922,  mar¬ 
ried  William  Richey  Hogg,  Dec.  I  9,  I  950.  She  was  educated  in  the  Oregon 
City  school  and  Linfield  College,  graduating  May  14,  1944,  took  her  M.D. 
course  at  Oregon  State  Medical  School,  graduating  June  18,  1948,  with 
M.D.  degree.  She  practiced  in  Portland,  prior  to  marriage,  and  then  in  New 
Jersey  at  Overlook  Hospital,  Cedar  Grove,  until  July,  1951,  when  she 
experienced  an  attack  of  hepatitis  which  necessitated  a  complete  rest  for 
a  year.  This  required  a  postponement  of  teaching  at  Leonard  Theological 
Seminary,  at  Jabalpur,  India.  Dr.  Wilma  Hogg  was  to  teach  hygiene  and 
Dr.  Richie  Hogg  was  to  teach  in  the  Theological  Seminary.  Dr.  Wilma 
recovered  her  health,  and,  in  1952,  they  proceeded  to  Jabalpur. 


Dorothy  E.,  the  youngest  of  D.  C.  and  Ellen  Latourette's  children,  was 
educated  in  the  Oregon  City  schools  and  one  year  in  McMinnville  College. 
She  took  more  to  business  than  to  higher  education;  helped  her  father 
manage  his  property  and  kept  his  books.  Sept.  I  0th,  1919,  she  married 
Homer  E.  Hollowell  (born  May  12,  1891),  who  was  a  school  friend,  and 
later  engaged  in  bookkeeping.  Mr.  Hollowell  and  her  father  became  as¬ 
sociated  in  business  together,  as  above  stated,  and,  after  the  death  of 
D.  C.,  Homer  continued  the  business,  except  the  legal  part,  and  was  very 
helpful  in  getting  D.  C.'s  business  and  property  affairs  administered.  Their 
children  are  Homer  Errol,  Jr.,  born  July  24,  1920,  and  Alan  Latourette 
Hollowell,  born  May  I  3,  I  927.  Both  were  educated  in  the  Public  and  High 
Schools  of  Oregon  City,  and  graduated  from  the  University  of  Oregon 
in  business  administration.  Errol  served  4'/?  years  in  Air  Corps,  with  rank 
of  First  Sergeant,  at  Air  Field,  Spokane,  Wash.,  and  at  Okinawa  where  his 
outfit  constructed  the  Kadina  Airfield.  He  is  now  supervisor  in  the  Credit 
Department  of  Meier  &  Frank  (department  store,  Portland).  May  I  3,  I  944, 
he  married  Veronica  Ann  Radosvich.  Their  children  are  Kathleen  Joanne, 
born  Dec.  14,  1948,  and  Marianne,  born  Jan.  4,  1952. 

Alan,  during  the  war,  was  for  about  two  years,  in  the  Navy  Reserves, 
stationed  at  Treasure  Island,  near  San  Francisco.  While  in  school  he  was 
transferred  to  Army  Reserve  Officers  Training  Corps,  and  received  a  com¬ 
mission  of  Second  Lieutenant.  Sept.  3,  1950,  he  married  Carol  Gay  Bartel, 
born  Dec.  25,  1924.  No  child.  Alan  is  now  in  the  U.  S.  National  Bank,  Loan 
Department,  in  training. 


Nina  Ann  Latourette,  the  first  child  of  Lyman  D.  C.'s  second  family, 
born  Jan.  15,  1870,  was  of  a  very  pleasant  disposition.  She  became  a 
member  of  the  First  Baptist  Church,  of  Oregon  City,  at  an  early  age,  was 
educated  in  Maple  Lane  District  School,  and  McMinnville  College  (now 
Linfield),  and  Business  College  in  Portland.  She  was  a  wonderful  help  to 
her  mother  upon  and  after  the  death  of  her  father,  when  she  was  seven¬ 
teen.  At  college  she  became  acquainted  with  John  F.  Clark,  who  was  one 
of  the  earliest  graduates  (1888),  after  which  he  engaged  in  the  sale  of 
farm  machinery  at  Dallas,  Oregon.  They  were  married  May  25,  1892,  and 
made  their  home  at  Dallas.  She  contracted  enteric  (typhoid)  fever  because 
of  poor  sanitary  conditions,  and  died  March  2,  1893.  She  was  interred 
in  Lyman  D.  C.'s  Mt.  View  Cemetery  lot,  Oregon  City. 

Lyman  Ezra  Latourette,  first  son  of  Lyman  D.  C.'s  second  family, 
writer  of  these  annals,  born  Nov.  6,  1872,  on  the  farm  three  miles  east 
of  Oregon  City,  has  had  an  uneventful  life,  a  life  of  continuous  and  joyful 
work.  Without  being  blessed  with  special  mental  or  intellectual  ability,  he 
has,  by  applying  himself  through  long  hours  and  persistently  following  his 
objectives,  won  some  measure  of  success.  The  long  hours  and  persistency 
have  not  been  drudgery.  A  goal  has  always  been  in  view;  difficulties  have 
been  challenges,  and  joy  has  been  experienced  in  overcoming  them. 
Whatever  success  he  has  achieved  will  not  be  recounted  for  it  is  briefly 
stated  in  "Who  is  Who  in  Oregon,  1934-1936;  1942-1944,"  and  "Who  is 
Who  on  the  Pacific  Coast." 

He  has  been  a  firm  believer  in  just  laws,  honestly  administered  and 
enforced;  the  American  system  of  representative  government  as  the  best 
type  thus  far  achieved  in  the  process  of  evolution;  the  Christian  religion  as 
the  best  form  of  religion  that  the  world  has  known,  and  the  Golden  Rule  as 
the  best  precept  to  which  individuals  can  cling. 

April  17,  1912,  he  married  Lillie  May  Hunt,  born  Sept.  27,  1878, 
daughter  of  George  W.  Hunt  who  was  from  New  York,  and  a  railroad 
builder,  and  operator,  during  the  latter  part  of  last  century.  Her  mother 
was  Leonora  Gaylord  Hunt.  She  was  of  Huguenot  descent.  Lillie  May 
died  Dec.  23,  1938.  No  children  were  born  to  Lyman  E.  and  Lillie  May, 
but  they  had  by  adoption  Frances  Helen,  born  Oct.  7,  1916,  and  John 
(Jack)  Gaylord,  born  Oct.  30,  1922.  Frances  Helen  married  Charles  Lou 
Hamilton,  who  is  now  a  police  officer  in  Portland.  They  have  Shirley  Lou, 
born  Oct.  15,  1936,  and  Jack  Gary,  born  Sept.  16,  1944. 

John  G.  is  now  in  the  Police  Service  of  Portland  (fingerprinting).  He 


joined  the  Navy,  Oct.  30,  1-940.  His  first  thirteen  months  were  training  on 
U.S.S.  Craven  (destroyer),  in  China,  Philippines,  Indo-China  and  India;  Dec. 
7,  1941,  serving  on  Battleship  Oklahoma  when  bombed  by  Japanese  in 
Pearl  Harbor  and  sunk;  May  5-7,  1942,  in  Battle  of  Midway,  flew  as  waist 
gunner  on  a  plane  which  sunk  four  Japanese  ships  (one  a  destroyer);  Aug. 
7,  1942,  attached  to  U.  S.  First  Marine  Raider  Battalion;  landed  on  Guad¬ 
alcanal  in  first  of  U.  S.  island  invasions;  in  May,  1943,  detached  from 
Marines;  at  Pearl  Harbor  attached  to  Fleet  Air  Wing  2;  trained  as  en¬ 
listed  pilot  to  fly  four-engine  bombers;  in  August  returned  to  Guadalcanal 
and  up  to  Jan.,  I  944,  flew  I  87  combat  missions  in  South  Pacific;  Jan.  I  945, 
returned  to  U.  S.;  in  March  assigned  to  training  duty  in  preparation  for 
island  assaults;  August  attached  to  Fifth  Division;  landed  on  Tinian, 
Marianas,  taken  in  four  days;  Sept,  in  Second  Division,  landed  on  Islands 
of  Pelellu,  taken  in  eight  days;  returned  to  Tinian;  Nov.  in  Fifth  Division, 
landed  on  Iwo  Jima,  taken  in  five  days;  May  1945,  Marine  Sixth  Division, 
landed  at  Okinawa;  August,  War  ended;  remaining  time  of  service  to  Nov. 

I  I,  in  U.  S.  and  Guam;  July  3,  1947,  joined  Portland  Police  Force;  March 
16,  1948,  married  Billie  Maxine  Derr;  daughters,  Janeece  Diane,  born 
Aug.  13,  1951,  and  Judith  Ann,  born  March  10,  1953. 

Nellie  E.  Latourette,  second  daughter  of  Lyman  D.  C.'s  second  fam¬ 
ily,  was  born,  as  others,  on  the  Maple  Lane  farm.  She  was  very  bright  as 
a  child,  and  has  been  so  since.  Studies  in  the  lower  grades  and  in  college 
were  easy  for  her,  except  mathematics.  She  was  especially  good  in  music, 
which  she  took  as  an  extra,  aside  from  her  regular  studies,  at  McMinnville 
College,  where  she  graduated  in  the  class  of  I  897.  She  then  spent  one 
year  in  the  University  of  California.  Her  health  becoming  poor,  for  a  time, 
she  did  some  writing  and  further  study  of  music  (piano),  and  then  taught 
at  Coos  County  Academy,  in  Coquille,  Oregon.  Wishing  to  fit  herself 
better  for  teaching,  she  studied  piano  with  a  teacher  who  had  been  a 
pupil  of  Leschetizky,  in  Austria.  She  later  opened  a  studio  in  Portland 
where  she  taught  for  some  years.  When  her  mother  became  ill  from  age, 
she  cared  for  her  until  her  death,  Feb.  I  1,  1924  (85  years  of  age). 

Nellie  and  the  writer  have  lived  together  much  of  the  time  since  the 
death  of  his  wife.  She  has  applied  herself  to  house-keeping  and  some 
writing.  She  previously  did  a  large  part  of  editing  the  Correspondence 
of  the  Reverend  Ezra  Fisher"  whose  name  is  among  those  which  embellish 
a  dome  in  the  State  Capitol  Building.  He  assisted  in  organizing  many 
Baptist  churches  in  Oregon,  including  First  Baptist  .Church  of  Portland, 
of  which  Nellie  is  among  the  older  members. 


120 


Edward  Everett,  the  next  one  of  the  family,  followed  the  same 
course  as  to  schooling.  The  gold  mines  at  and  about  Nome,  Alaska,  allured 
him  so  much  that  in  1899  he,  with  some  friends  at  McMinnville,  spent  the 
summer  an  d  fall  mushing  the  tundra  and  prospecting  in  Alaska,  but  without 
success.  However  he  achieved  a  fair  knowledge  of  mineral  bearing  rocks 
and  an  attachment  for  prospecting  and  mining  which  has  prevailed  to 
the  present  time  (Dec.  1953).  He  has  been  interested  in  farming  also, 
located  a  homestead  near  Kettle  Falls,  Washington,  and  farmed  for  some 
years  until  it  became  apparent  that  his  farm  lands  would  be  flooded  by 
Grand  Coulee  Dam  in  the  Columbia  River.  In  the  mean  time  he  was  mar¬ 
ried,  May  30,  1902,  to  Minnie  Caroline  Meyer,  of  Oregon  City,  and  they 
have  the  following: 

Janet  Nelfreda,  born  Aug.  29,  1904,  at  Oregon  City,  married 
Ralph  Harold, 

Everett  Meyer,  born  Sept.  II,  1909,  at  Kettle  Falls,  married 
Evelyn  Santee, 

Nina  Lou,  born  May  16,  1913,  at  Kettle  Falls,  married  C.  Frank 
Trullinger,  a  Spanish-American  War  veteran. 

Edward  Everett  and  Minnie  at  first  resided  at  Nespelem,  Wash., 
immediately  after  marriage.  He  there  worked  mining  claims  which  he 
expected  to  become  profitable  at  an  early  date.  When  this  lagged  he 
took  up  the  homestead  above  mentioned.  His  uncle,  F.  W.  H.  (Wayland) 
Fisher,  had  followed  mining  near  Kettle  Falls  and  Republic  (north  half  of 
what  had  been  The  Colville  Indian  Reservation).  Disappointments  at  Kettle 
Falls,  resulted  in  domestic  friction,  separation  and  divorce.  Everett  then 
began  developing  an  eighty-acre  tract  of  timber  land  that  he  had  acguired 
near  Forest  Grove,  Ore.,  and  at  the  same  time  working,  as  able,  on  his 
mining  claims  at  Nespelem,  Wash.  His  timber  land  has  turned  out  to  be 
profitable  and  he  expects,  with  the  income  from  it,  to  prove  the  worth 
of  his  mining  claims  at  Nespelem.  He  was  engaged  in  removing  and  selling 
timber  from  the  land  until  Dec.  1943,  when  he  had  a  slight  stroke  which 
is  keeping  him  under  the  care  of  a  physician  at  Stayton,  Oregon. 

Janet  Nelfreda,  first  child  of  Everett  and  Minnie,  was  educated  in 
the  Public  schools  and  High  School  of  Portland  and  the  State  Normal 
School  at  Monmouth,  where  she  gualified  herself  for  teaching.  She  taught 
schools  afterwards  in  several  different  places  in  Oregon,  including  Stayton 
where  she  met  Ralph  Harold  to  whom  she  was  married.  She  then  settled 
down  to  home  making  until  their  children  had  mostly  come  to  maturity, 


121 


when  she  resumed  teaching  and  still  continues.  She  takes  great  interest  in 
the  work  although  she  now  has  grandchildren.  The  family  of  Janet  and 
Ralph  consists  of: 

Veril,  born  May  5,  I  928,  married  Sept.  4,  I  950,  Angeline  Armella 
Hartman,  now  living  at  Lomita,  Cal.  He  works  in  an  air 
plane  plant.  They  have  Cynthia  Denise,  born  July  10,  1952, 
and  Richie  Ralph,  born  Dec.  14,  1953. 

Melba  Arlene,  born  April  16,  1931,  married  Tracy  Allen  Hunter, 
Aug.  20,  1948.  They  live  at  Montrose,  Cal.,  and  he  works  at 
Nichols  Mfg.  Co.,  Glendale.  They  have  Terese  Lanette, 
born  Oct.  6,  1953. 

Nelda  Marie,  (twin  of  Nina  Elise),  married  Blynn  Harry  Hum¬ 
phries,  June  II,  1949.  They  reside  at  Stayton,  and  he 
works  there.  They  have  Lynn  Roger,  born  March  17,  1949, 
and  Scott  Alex.,  born  Feb.  2,  1953. 

Nina  Elise,  born  June  2,  1932,  married  Ernest  Leffler,  June  I, 
1950.  They  reside  at  Stayton,  and  he  works  there.  They 
have  Steven  Randall,  born  March  17,  1951,  and  Sandra 
Marie,  born  July  I,  1953. 

Darrel,  born  Sept.  I,  1933,  single,  in  military  service. 

Everett  Meyer  Latourette,  son  of  Edward  Everett  and  Minnie,  born 
as  above  stated,  was  educated  in  the  country  school  near  Kettle  Falls, 
Wash.,  and  in  High  School  at  Kettle  Falls.  When  the  farming  operation 
broke  down  Everett  Meyer  was  about  17.  He,  with  his  mother  and  sister 
Nina,  went  to  Oregon  City,  where  he  obtained  employment  with  the 
City  as  caretaker  and  manager,  at  the  Oregon  City  water  headworks  near 
Estacada  along  the  South  Fork  of  Clackamas  River.  He  and  his  mother 
established  their  home  there  until  after  he  married  Evelyn  Santee,  about 
1930.  He  and  Evelyn  have  three  boys  who  were  born  at  the  headworks. 
They  are  Douglas,  born  April  11,1  933,  Gary,  born  June  9,  I  936,  and  Bevan 
Ralph,  born  Sept.  I,  1937.  Everett  and  Evelyn  became  interested  in  a 
milk-goat  project  having  headquarters  near  Ashland,  Va.  Evelyn  went 
there  and  assisted  the  editor  of  a  journal  devoted  to  dairy  goats.  Everett 
remained  at  the  Oregon  City  Headworks,  as  manager  of  the  water  supply. 
Estrangement  and  a  divorce  followed.  Everett  married  again  and  estab¬ 
lished  a  home  in  Estacada,  which  is  near  the  Headworks.  Evelyn  returned 
to  Oregon  and  has  established  her  home  near  her  father's,  in  Portland. 
The  boys  were  with  her  in  Virginia.  Douglas  has  reached  maturity  and  is 


122 


in  the  U.  S.  Military  service,  located  at  Stuttgart,  Germany.  He  hopes  to 
become  a  lawyer  and  expert  accountant.  The  other  boys  are  with  their 
mother  devoting  themselves  to  their  education. 

Nina  Lou,  youngest  daughter  of  Edward  Everett  and  Minnie,  was 
educated  in  the  public  school  near  Kettle  Falls,  at  Salem  public  schools, 
University  of  Oregon  Extension  service  in  Portland,  and  business  college 
in  Portland,  thoroughly  fitting  herself  for  office  service  and  management. 
This  she  has  followed  to  the  present  time  (1952),  now  holding  the  position 
of  office  manager,  U.S.  Gov't.  Agricultural  Department,  Portland.  She 
was  married  to  Frank  (C.  F.)  Trullinger.  They  have  their  home  in  Portland. 
No  child. 


Lucy  Alfreda,  the  youngest  of  Lyman  D.  C.'s  and  Ann  Eliza's  family, 
was  born  on  the  Maple  Lane  Farm,  but  her  father  died  when  she  was  four 
years  old.  At  McMinnville  she  was  educated  in  the  public  school  and  two 
years  in  McMinnville  College;  then  in  the  Conservatory  of  Music,  Univer¬ 
sity  of  Pacific  (College  Park,  near  San  Jose).  Here  she  took  piano  and 
voice,  and  graduated  with  the  degree  of  B.M.  She  continued  with  voice 
six  months  longer,  being  with  her  mother.  In  Portland,  she  did  office  work, 
took  training  for  nurse,  studied  French  and  stenography,  until  she  married 
John  David  Stewart  (born  1872,  Scotch  descent  on  the  side  of  his  father; 
Irish  and  Dutch  on  the  side  of  his  mother).  John  and  Freda  made  their  home 
at  Multnomah,  Ore.,  (near  Portland).  He  was  in  the  employ  of  Oregon 
Electric  Railway  Co.,  as  Station  Agent  at  Multnomah.  In  1930  they 
moved  to  Maple  Lane  Farm  and  operated  it  as  a  dairy  for  three  years. 
They  then  built  on  land  which  she  had  inherited  from  her  father.  Here 
they  operated  Stewart  Cardens,  specializing  in  bulbs,  until  1943,  when 
they  moved  to  Oregon  City.  There  they  have  continued  their  bulb  business 
in  a  small  way  and  cared  for  the  home  of  Dr.  Kenneth  Scott  Latourette,  the 
home  which  his  father  and  mother  built  and  occupied  until  both  were  dead. 
John  and  Freda  are  members  of  the  First  Baptist  Church  of  Oregon  City, 
and  faithful  workers  there. 


123 


Chapter  XXVIII. 


JOHN  AND  SARAH  (SCHENK)  LATOURETTE, 

OF  COVINGTON,  IND.,  AND  DESCENDANTS 

The  statistical  and  other  data  of  this  family  and  many  of  the  descend¬ 
ants,  has  been  prepared  by  Mrs.  Katherine  Young  (one  of  the  grand¬ 
daughters).  It  is  so  complete  that  it  will  be  given  in  her  own  words,  for  the 
most  part,  as  follows: 

"I  have  a  certified  copy  of  John  La  Tourette's  will  (Fountain  County, 

I nd .) ,  Fred  LaTourette,  son  of  Schuyler  La  Tourette,  owns  the  old  home¬ 
stead,  also  the  Family  Bible  of  John  and  Sarah  Schenck  La  Tourette.  It 
gives  all  dates  of  birth  of  the  La  Tourette  children  and  some  deaths.  All 
of  them  were  married  in  Fountain  Co.,  I  nd . ,  except  Garrett,  who  married 
in  Tippicanoe  County,  Indiana.  Most  of  them  are  buried  in  Mt.  Hope 
Cemetery,  Covington,  Fountain  Co.,  Ind. 

Children  of  John  and  Sarah  Schenck  La  Tourette: 

(1)  Garrett,  born  Sept.  23,  1817,  Ohio;  died  Dec.  2,  1851;  married 
(before  1846)  Margaret  Ann  Sherry  (died  Fairfield,  Iowa,  May  19, 

1902,  buried  Shellberg,  Benton  County,  Iowa).  Garrett  died  Dec.  2, 

1851,  buried  Weaver  Cemetery,  near  West  Point,  Ind.  Three  chil¬ 
dren:  Montgomery,  Henry,  and  Sarah.  (All  married  and  had 
children). 

(2)  John,  born  Feb.  16,  I  8  1 9,  Germantown,  Montgomery  County,  Ohio; 
married  June  9,  1840,  Fountain  County,  Ind.,  Eliza  Bogart  (born  Pa. 

1815);  died  Feb.  17,  1902,  buried,  Greenwood  Cemetery,  Musca¬ 
tine,  Iowa;  one  son,  Wilbert  (born  Fountain  Co.,  Ind.,  May  25,  1841, 
died  June  I,  1919;  he  had  three  sons,  John  David,  Arthur  James, 
and  Wi Met  Joseph,  no  issue;  John,  three  daughters;  Arthur,  two 
daughters. 

(3)  Elizabeth,  born  Nov.  28,  1820,  Germantown,  Ohio,  married  Dec.  17, 

1837,  Levi  Crane;  married  2nd,  Kyle  (no  issue);  died  Feb.  10,  191  I, 
Champaign  Co.,  III.;  buried  Quaker  Cemetery,  near  Sellers,  III.;  born 
(by  Crane)  8  children:  Emeline,  Albian  (in  Civil  War),  Sarah  Crane, 
Charlotte,  Ida  Ann,  Ella,  John  and  William  Crane;  latter  two  and 
families,  went  to  Oregon  in  early  day. 

(4)  William,  born,  Ohio,  Oct.  6,  1822;  died  Fountain  Co.,  Ind.,  Dec.  5, 

1837,  age  15  years. 

(5)  Sarah,  born,  Ohio,  June  18,  1824,  died  June  4,  1914,  buried  Mt. 

Hope  Cemetery,  Covington,  Ind.;  coverlet  weaver.  No  issue. 
Married  John  VanCickle,  June  4,  1870. 


124 


(6)  Ann,  born,  March  I,  1826,  in  Ohio,  died  Jan.  4,  1911,  Miller 
Cemetery,  Parke  Co.,  married,  1850,  Fountain  Co.,  I nd . ,  John 
Bright;  5  children:  Charles  K.;  Elizabeth  (Hadley);  Sally  (Meade); 
Clayton;  Margaret,  died  young. 

(7)  Ellen,  born  Feb.  10,  1828,  Ohio,  (her  name  spelt,  in  Bible,  Elenn; 
called  Nellie),  died  Fountain  Co.,  I  nd .,  Feb.  10,  1898,  buried  Miller 
Cemetery,  Parke  Co.,  I  nd . ;  married  March  21,  1846,  Alfred  Good¬ 
en.  Children:  Clara,  Monroe,  Garrett  (all  married,  had  children). 

(8)  Mary,  born  April  30,  1830,  near  Covington,  Fountain  Co.,  I  nd ., 
died  May  20,  1903,  Terra  Haute,  Ind.  Buried  Miller  Cemetery,  near 
Silverwood,  Ind.  Married,  Oct.  22,  1849,  William  Sheldon  Hansford 
(2nd  wife);  5  children:  (a)  Charles  Morris,  (b)  William  Sheldon,  (c) 
Mary  Jane,  (d)  Franklin,  (e)  Nellie.  Chas.  died  infant  (buried  in 
Calif.);  William  S.,  Mary  J.,  and  Nellie,  married  and  had  children. 

(9)  Henry,  born  Fountain  Co.,  Ind.,  June  24,  1832,  died  Tin  Cup,  Gunni¬ 
son  Co.,  Colo.,  Jan.  22,  1892,  buried  Mt.  Hope  Cemetery;  married 
Fountain  Co.,  Ind.,  Oct.  28,  1862,  to  Elizabeth  Cooper;  children: 
Lottie  (Bodine),  Cortney  (died  infant),  John  (born  1870),  George, 
Charles,  Nellie  (born  1880  died  1882).  All  married  and  had  children, 
except  those  who  died  in  infancy. 

(10)  Schuyler,  born,  Fountain  Co.,  Ind.,  Aug.  24,  1834,  died  Mar.  23, 
1926,  in  Fountain  Co.,  Ind.  Married  March  29,  1863,  Catherine 
Cooper  (sister  of  Elizabeth);  one  son,  Fred  La  Tourette,  born  Mar. 
23,  1884,  (4  children,  all  married  and  have  children). 

(11)  Oliver,  born,  Ind.  Jan.  9,  1837,  died  Dec.  13,  1893,  buried  Miller 
Cemetery,  Silverwood,  Ind.  (Parke  Co.).  Married  Mary  Dowell,  no 
issue. 

(12)  Joseph,  born  Ind.  July  20,  1830,  died  Nov.  21,  1839. 

(13)  Cortenius  (also  called  Charles),  born  Dec.  12,  1840,  Ind.,  died  Nov. 
23,  1912,  in  Topeka,  Kan.,  buried  Mt.  Hope  Cemetery,  Covington, 
Ind.  Married  1872,  Topeka,  Kans.,  to  Emma  Curtis  (an  aunt  of  ex¬ 
vice-president  Chas.  Curtis).  No  issue. 

(14)  Susan,  born,  La  Tourette  homestead,  Fountain  Co.,  Ind.  (as  all  her 
brothers  and  sisters,  who  were  born  in  Ind.)  Aug.  28,  1842,  (only  one 
born  in  brick  house  her  father  built,  others  in  log  house).  Died  July 
14,  1914,  near  Silverwood,  Ind.,  Parke  Co.,  married,  Fountain  Co., 
Ind.,  Jan.  I ,  I  860,  John  La  T.  Clickener;  6  children,  2  died  in  infancy; 
all  dead  now  (1954)  except  my  mother  Annie  Gallagher  (she  was 
only  one  who  married). 

"John  and  Sarah  Schenck  La  Tourette  have  4  grandchildren  living, 

as  follows:  Sally  Meade  (daughter  of  Ann  La  T.  Bright)  born  ?;  Annie 

Gallagher  (daughter  of  Susan  La  T.  Clickener)  born  May  21,  1864;  John 


125 


La  Tourette  (son  of  Henry  La  Tourette)  born  Aug.  6,  1870;  Fred  La  Tour- 
ette  (son  of  Schuyler  La  Tourette)  born  Mar.  23,  1884." 

Mrs.  Katherine  Young  gives  additional  data  about  her  mother,  Annie 
B.  Clickener  Gallagher,  as  follows: 

"Annie  B.  Clickener  born  Chambersburg,  Fountain  Co.,  I nd . ,  May 
21,  1864,  married,  Tin  Cup,  Colo.  (Gunnison  County),  Samuel  Phillips 
Gallagher,  born  near  Maghera,  Londondery  Co.,  Ireland,  Sept.  2,  1852, 
son  of  Thomas  and  Rose  Phillips  Gallagher,  died  Tin  Cup,  Colo.,  July  9, 

1906.  Their  children: 

(1)  Katherine  Sarah,  born  May  12,  1895,  Tin  Cup,  Colo.  Married  May 
12,  1916,  Veedersburg,  I  nd . ,  John  Ray  Young: 

(a)  Mary  Katherine,  born  Sept.  29,  1917,  married,  1st,  Cleon  E. 

Hays,  son  Ross,  born  Parke  Co.,  Ind.  2nd,  Sanford  G.  Boraker. 

(b)  Virgina  Ann,  Nov.  I  I,  1919,  Veedersburg,  Ind.  Married  Dec.  30, 

1941,  George  Henry  Simmins.  No  issue. 

(c)  Samuel  William,  Sept.  23,  1922  (Parke  Co.,  Ind.)  Married  Sept. 

26,  1945,  Nina  Jean  Shoot,  Crawfordsville,  Ind.  Samuel  Ray 
Young,  born  Nov.  27,  1946.  Patricia  Ann  Young,  born  Dec.  12, 

1947. 

(d)  John  Bryant,  born  Feb.  25,  1929,  Crawfordsville,  Ind.  Married 
July  29,  1949,  Doris  Zachary:  Michael  Sanford  born  July  25, 

1952;  Katherine  Ann,  born  Nov.  I,  1953,  Crawfordsville,  Ind. 

(2)  Rose  Schuyler  Gallagher,  born  June  30,  1896,  Parke  Co.,  Ind., 
Married  William  Leisure:  Richard,  born  1926,  Indianapolis,  Ind.,  and 
Robert,  born  1927,  Indianapolis  (4  children;  Richard,  3  children). 

Rose  married,  2nd,  Vernon  P.  Stewart. 

(3)  Susan  Emily,  born  Dec.  17,  1897,  Tin  Cup,  Colo.,  Married  C.  J. 

Toner.  5  children,  all  married,  except  youngest;  also  5  grandchildren. 

(4)  Annie  Hope,  born  April  4,  1899,  Tin  Cup,  Colo.,  never  married. 

(5)  Mary  Gertrude,  born  Tin  Cup,  Colo.,  Married  B.  M.  Knots.  No  issue. 

(6)  Samuel  John,  born  Tin  Cup,  Colo.,  Married  Frances  Pugsley;  two 
children:  Michael  John  Gallagher,  born  Aug.  7,  1942,  Calif.;  Kather¬ 
ine  Ann  Gallagher,  born  Nov.  7,  1945,  Calif. 

(7)  Charles  Cortenius,  July  3,  1906,  Tin  Cup,  Colo.  Married,  Indian¬ 
apolis,  Elen  Hadley:  son,  Charles  C.  Jr.,  married  and  has  daughter, 
she  and  Chas.  Sr.,  reside  Clermont,  Ind.;  Sam  lives  in  Pasadena, 

Calif.;  Rose,  Danville,  III.,  rest,  Indianapolis,  Ind." 

Mrs.  Katherine  Young  writes  further: 

1 1 

in  their  Bible  until  her  death;  then  her  son,  Schuyler,  added  more,  as  did 


126 


his  son,  Fred  La  Tourette,  who  now  owns  it.  .  .  .  Her  father  was  born  Mar. 

14,  I  777,  died  July  I ,  I  809,  and  baptised  May  4,  1777,  Freehold  Middle- 
town,  N.  J.  He  married  Nellie  Covenhaven,  1797,  and,  he  (Garret  K. 
Schenck)  and  son,  Cortenius,  are  buried  in  Presbyterian  Cemetery,  Bound 
Brook,  N.  J.  I  have  a  photostatic  copy  of  the  Bible  which  belonged  to 
Willi  am  C.  Conover  and  his  wife,  Eydia  Schenck  Conover,  and  now 
owned  by  a  descendant,  Col.  Walter  S.  Welsh.  The  Bible  was  given  to 
their  oldest  child,  Ann,  who  married  a  Sheperd,  and  continued  her  line 
w  hich  I  will  not  copy." 

Mrs.  Katherine  Young  also  furnished  a  "Memorial"  which  she  wrote 
showing  the  death  of  Mrs.  Mary  Jane  Hansford  Hibbs, 

"age  89  years,  of  near  Kingman,  Fulton  Twp.,  Fountain  Co.,  Ind.,  died 
Sunday  evening,  May  20,  1951". 

The  above  record  shows  that  she  was  a  daughter  of  Mary,  the  eighth  child 
of  John  and  Sarah  (Schenck)  La  Tourette,  of  Covington,  who  married 
William  Sheldon  Hansford.  Much  interesting  data  is  given  of  pioneering 
in  Californa,  where  they  lived  for  a  time  on  the  site  of  the  present  Capitol 
building,  terrible  experience  with  cholera  when  crossing  the  plains,  flood  at 
Sacramento,  Col.  Robert  Hansford  being  a  ranger  in  Texas  and  a  steam¬ 
boat  captain  on  Sacramento  and  Feather  Rivers.  The  writer's  father  mined 
along  Feather  River  in  '49,  when  he  received  word  of  his  brother  John's 
death  by  cholera  when  attempting  to  cross  the  plains.  And  the  brick 
house  that  his  Uncle  John  and  Sarah  Schenck  built,  is  where  the  writer's 
father  v/as  given  the  cold  water  treatment  for  fever  and  ague  in  I  848  when 
he  was  about  to  start  for  the  Oregon  Country.  Mary  Jane's  mother  was 
then  I  8  years  old;  her  father  and  mother  were  very  prosperous  and  highly 
respected  farmers  in  the  community,  as  also  were  two  or  more  of  her 
uncles.  (See  "Fountain  County,  Inda.,  1881,  by  H.  W.  Beckwith,"  and 
"Vigo  and  Pike  Counties"  by  the  same  author).  John  and  Sarah  were 
equally  renowned  for  their  efficiency  in  weaving  coverlets  and  garment 
material  for  both  men  and  women  in  the  Wabash  Valley.  Some  of  their 
children  also  became  good  weavers,  espcially  their  daughter  Sarah,  who 
married  a  Van  Cickle.  Their  son,  John,  gave  one  of  the  spinning  wheels 
which  he  inherited  to  the  Masonic  Library  in  Cedar  Rapids,  Iowa.  It  was 
known  as  a  "Gilman  Wheel". 

Sarah  Schenck  lived  for  30  years  after  John's  death,  and  continued 
her  weaving.  Her  parents  were  from  Holland  (her  mother  a  Copenhoven 
(name  changed,  in  America,  to  Conover).  She  or  her  daughter,  Sarah,  is 
undoubtedly  the  Sarah  of  whom  Charity  Dye  wrote  in  her  book  of  "Torch 


127 


Bearers  in  Indiana".  (See  Chapter  XVII,  near  the  end).  Her  folks,  as  well  as 
John's  came  from  New  Jersey.  They  came  to  Indiana  about  1824,  and 
pioneered  for  many  years  in  a  log  cabin.  They  were  "torch  bearers  in  Indi¬ 
ana". 

Their  first  son,  Garrett,  was  the  grandfather  of  Mrs.  J.  E.  (Adell) 
Rose,  through  his  daughter,  Sarah.  Dr.  J.  E.  Rose  was  a  dentist  who  taught 
in  Portland.  The  writer  became  acquainted  with  them  when  they  lived  here, 
1920-1930.  She  was  a  daughter  of  Sarah  La  Tourette  who  married  John 
E.  Heath,  and  was  a  grand-daughter  of  Garrett. 

The  books  above  referred  to  show  that  John,  before  his  marriage  to 
Sarah  Schenck,  served  in  the  War  of  1812,  in  the  New  York  Militia,  under 
Capt.  Trubridge.  His  son,  Henry,  followed  weaving,  and  farming,  though 
he  spent  three  years  in  the  California  mines,  and  two  years  (1872-1874) 
as  County  Treasurer.  John  and  Sarah's  son,  Schuyler,  was  in  the  War  of 
the  Rebellion,  (Co.  H,  63d  Ind.  Vol.  Inf.)  beginning  as  a  private,  promoted 
as  Capt.,  and  fought  at  Kenesaw  Mountain,  and  many  other  engagements. 
Their  sister  Susan's  husband,  John  L.  Clickener,  was  a  very  successful  far¬ 
mer;  his  father  was  in  the  War  of  1812,  fought  at  Lundy  s  Lane,  and  other 
engagements,  and  grandfather  was  a  hero  of  the  Revolutionary  War, 
taking  part  in  the  Battle  of  Yorktown,  where  he  lost  a  leg. 

Mrs.  Katherine  Young  further  writes  that  she  gives  the  complete 
family  history  of  Fred  La  Tourette"  as  follows: 

"(10)  Schuyler  and  Kate  Cooper  La  Tourette: 

(I)  Fred  La  Tourette,  born  March  23,  1884,  Fountain  Co.,  Ind., 
married  Mabel  Cossey,  Sept.  28,  191  I,  4  children  (one  died  in  infancy). 

A.  Lawrence,  born  Nov.  5,  1912,  married  Sept.  23,  1938,  Elinor 

Mannahan: 

David,  born  July  2,  1940, 

Martha  Ellen,  Jan.  2,  1948, 

Jeanne  Ann,  Nov.  I  1 ,  1950. 

B.  Oliver,  (died  in  infancy). 

C.  Myma,  born  July  23,  1918,  Married  July  7,  1944,  Henry  Green, 

5  children: 

Diana  Hope,  born  Mar.  3,  1946,  Indianapolis,  Ind. 

Barbara  Jane,  born  Sept.  15,  1947,  Pa. 

Jeffrey,  born  Dec.  9,  1948,  Pa. 

Caroline  Elizabeth,  born  Oct.  20,  1950,  Pa.* 

Charles  Frederick,  born  May  21,  1952,  Pa. 


128 


D.  Jean,  born  Dec.  4,  1920,  married  Sept.  8,  1946,  Evelyn  Picketts 
in  Vermillion  Co.,  Ind.,  one  son, 

Gregg  La  Tourette,  born  Aug.  7,  1947. 

Note:  Fred  La  Tourette  owns  the  LaTourette  homestead,  but  they 
live  on  Mrs.  La  T.  farm  near  Pennysville,  Vermillion  Co.,  Ind.,  as  it  is  a  large 
and  better  farm;  his  son,  Jean,  also  lives  on  same  farm  and  does  most  of 
farming." 

She  also  gives,  as  follows,  the  family  of  Rose  Gallagher  Leisure: 

"Rose  Gallagher  married  William  Leisure,  in  Indianapolis,  Dec.  23, 

1921.  (She  married,  2nd,  Vernon  Stuart,  at  Danville,  III.,  July  22,  1950). 
Children: 

(A)  Paul  Richard  Leisure,  born  May  5,  1925,  at  Indianapolis,  Ind., 
married  there,  Ruth  Jordon  (born  Dec.  27,  1929)  They  moved 
to  Calif.  1 952.  Children: 

(1)  Mayory  Catherine  Leisure,  born  Indianapolis,  Ind.,  Oct. 

14,  1948. 

(2)  Martha  Rose  Leisure,  born  Indianapolis,  Ind.,  March  3,  1951 

(3)  Paul  Richard  Leisure,  born  Calif.,  June  15,  1953. 

(B)  Robert  William  Leisure,  born  Indianapolis,  Ind.,  Sept.  25,  1926, 
married  in  Calif.,  Phyllis  Ann  Monson  (born  Jan.  2,  1928) 
Children: 

(1)  John  Edward  Leisure,  born  Pasadena,  Calif.,  Dec.  14,  1948, 

(2)  David  Terry  Leisure,  born  Pasadena,  Calif.,  Jan.  5,  1949, 

(3)  Robbie  Ann  Leisure,  born  Pasadena,  Calif.,  June  24,  1951. 

(4)  Julie  Catherine  Leisure  born  Pasadena,  Calif.  May  24,  1954 

(3)  Susan  Emily  Gallagher,  married  (in  Indianapolis)  Clarence 
John  Tower,  on  July  3,  1926.  Children: 

(A)  Samuel  David  Tower,  born  Indianapolis,  I nd., Aug.  1 3,  1927, 
married  in  Clinton,  Iowa,  June  2,  1951,  Phyllis  Evans,  Children: 

(1)  Frances  Clair  Tower,  born  Aug.  3,  1952, 

(2)  Barbara  Jean  Tower,  born  Oct.  2,  1953. 

(B)  Mary  Louise  Tower,  born  Indianapolis,  Ind.,  Nov.  24,  1928, 

Married  Paul  Bateman,  Indianapolis,  Ind.,  Aug.  30,  1951. 

(C)  Katherine  Jeannene  Tower,  born  Indianapolis,  Ind.,  Aug.  28, 

1930,  married  Robert  C.  Allen,  Indianapolis,  Ind.,  Sept.  16, 

1 950,  children: 

(1)  Thresa  Joan  Allen,  born  Indianapolis,  Ind.,  July  21,  1951, 

(2)  Paul  Kenneth  Allen,  born  Indianapolis,  Ind.,  Nov.  13,  1953. 

(D)  Suzanne  Tower,  born  Indianapolis,  Ind.,  Nov.  14,  1934,  married 


129 


George  E.  Hemmelgam,  Indianapolis,  I nd Feb.  2,  1953, 

(I)  Karen  Ann  Hemmelgam,  born  Indianapolis,  I  nd., 

(E)  Charles  Joseph  Tower,  born  Indianapolis,  I  nd . ,  April  15,  1937. 

(Will  omit  Sam's  family). 

(4)  Charles  Cortenius  Gallagher,  born  Tin  Cup,  Colo.,  July  3,  1906, 
married  Elen  Hadley,  Indianapolis,  I  nd.,  I  son, 
married,  2nd,  Elsie  Butler  (no  issue  by  her) 

Charles  Cortenius  Gallagher,  Jr.,  born  Indianapolis,  I  nd.,  Nov. 

24,  1932,  married  in  Calif.;  daughter,  Carolyn  Loraine,  born 
Calif.,  Dec.  25,  1953." 

Cousin  Katherine  Young  gives  further  information  about  the  weaving 
activities  of  her  great-grand  parents  to  the  effect  that  their  children 
assisted  in  the  work,  the  mother  doing  the  spinning  and  dyeing,  and  one 
daughter  especially  (Sarah,  who  later  in  life  married  Mr.  VanCickle)  be¬ 
came  so  efficient  that  she  was  the  one  that  Charity  Dye  wrote  of,  as  pre¬ 
viously  mentioned  in  these  Annals,  and  that  a  book  Hand  Woven  Cover¬ 
lets"  was  written  by  Eliza  Calvert  Hall,  giving  prominence  to  Sarah's 
work,  although  Sarah  was  displeased  about  some  parts  of  the  book,  feeling 
that  Mrs.  Hall  had  been  given  misinformation.  Cousin  Katherine  further 
writes  that  the  Indianapolis  paper  at  different  times  had  articles  about 
the  La  Tourette  weaving. 

The  writer  has  several  samples  of  hand  weaving  by  his  grand-father, 
David  of  Lodi,  with  whom  his  brother,  John,  later  of  Covington,  I  nd., 
worked  at  Lodi,  at  and  before  his  marriage.  David's  niece,  Josephine, 
received  one  of  the  coverlets  which  had  decorations  as  previously  stated. 
(See  Chapter  XVII.)  Her  father's  family  and  his  uncle  John's  family,  no 
doubt,  kept  in  touch  with  each  other,  and  sometimes  visited.  In  all  proba¬ 
bility,  Josephine,  when  a  girl  of  about  sixteen,  after  her  father  s  death 
from  cholera  in  1850  while  crossing  the  plains,  intending  to  reach  the 
California  mines,  visited  the  family  of  her  father  s  Uncle  John,  in  Coving¬ 
ton,  before  she  started  with  her  aunt,  Louisa  Swick,  to  Oregon.  Josephine, 
probably,  received  the  coverlet  which  she  highly  prized,  and  gave  it  to 
her  son,  Fred  Buchtel,  in  Portland.  The  year  1833  may  have  been  the  year 
in  which  it  was  made,  but  more  likely  it,  together  with  the  eagles  and 
words  "Liberty"  were  intended  to  commemorate  the  strenuous  times 
in  American  history  during  the  administration  of  President  Andrew  Jack- 
son  when  nullification,  states'  rights,  national  banking,  and  many  less  ser¬ 
ious  problems  were  pre-eminent.  The  writer  has  coverlet  samples  which  his 


130 


Aunt  Mehama  had,  and  which  were  made  by  her  father,  David  of  Lodi. 
They  are  decorated,  one  with  eagles,  one  with  "Hannah"  (his  wife's  name), 
and  one  with  "Hannah"  at  the  top,  "Kelly"  (the  sir-name  of  Aunt  Betsy 
(Elizabeth's  husband),  "Tyrone'which  is  the  name  of  the  district  in  Mich¬ 
igan  where  the  Kelly's  lived  and  near  Fentonville,  where  the  writer's  Uncle 
David  lived,  "1834"  which  commemorates  the  strenuous  period  above 
mentioned,  and,  at  the  bottom  "H"  in  the  left  corner,  and  "L"  in  the  right 
corner. 


CONCLUDING  STATEMENT 


The  Latourettes  in  America  have  well  followed  the  example  of  their 
progenitors,  Jean  and  Marie  (Mercereau)  LaTourette,  belief  in  Christian 
living,  good  citizenship,  treating  others  as  they  would  be  treated,  avoid¬ 
ing  wrong,  following  good  works,  industrious,  bearing  their  own  burdens, 
and  helping  others  as  able.  Few,  if  any,  have  been  known  to  commit  a 
crime,  or  to  become  a  drunkard. 

They  have  stood  for  good  government,  freedom  of  thought  and  of 
worship.  Some  of  them  have  participated  in  every  war  that  has  confronted 
the  United  States,  including  the  wars  for  freedon  from  foreign  oppression. 

They  have  been  especially  influential  in  helping  to  carry  the  Stars 
and  Stripes  across  the  continent,  from  ocean  to  ocean.  In  doing  so  they 
have  struggled  against  wild  animals  and  warlike  Indians.  New  Jersey  was 
a  new  country  when  they  moved  from  Staten  Island.  Western  New  York 
was  new  country  when  they  moved  from  New  Jersey.  Michigan  was  wild 
and  new  when  they  moved  there.  The  same  has  been  true  of  Indiana  and 
Oregon.  Many  have  died  because  of  the  hardships  encountered.  Others 
have  become  stronger  from  the  hardships.  They  have  pioneered,  been 
"torch  bearers"  in  the  wilds  of  the  West  where  prosperous  states  now 
exist. 

In  warfare  they  have  fought  to  win,  and  they  have  had  a  share  in  win¬ 
ning  all  wars  except  that  in  Korea  which  has  not  been  won  in  conseguence 
of  the  restraints  which  prevented  pursuit  of  the  enemy  when  in  flight. 

Many  of  the  descendants  of  Jean  and  Marie  have  not  achieved  emi¬ 
nence,  yet  some  have  done  so  as  the  result  of  faithful  and  intelligent 
service. 

Personal  health  has  been  one  of  the  objectives  of  the  descendants, 
and  they  have  been  rewarded  in  most  cases  with  long  and  useful  lives. 
Most,  if  not  all,  of  the  descendants  will  have  a  pride  in  knowing  more 
about  their  ancestors  and  emulating  their  example. 


132